program and abstracts - Society of Africanist Archaeologists

Transcription

 13th Congress of the Panafrican Archaeological Association for Prehistory and Related Studies  PAA
20th Meeting of the Society of Africanist Archaeologists  Safa Preserving African Cultural Heritage
Préservation du Patrimoine Culturel Africain
13ème Congrès de l’Association Panafricaine d’Archéologie et Disciplines Associées – PANAF
20ème Réunion de la Société des Archéologues Africanistes – Safa
Dakar, 17 November / novembre 2010 Illustration de couverture : Pierre-lyre du site mégalithique de Sine-Wanar
© Direction du Patrimoine du Sénégal
© IFAN-Cheikh Anta Diop & Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar
Dakar, octobre 2010
Acknowledgements / Remerciements
The joint 13th Congress of the Panafrican Archaeological Association
and the 20th biannual meeting of the Society of Africanists Archaeology was
a marvelous team work effort that involved many people and various institutions. We thank all the members of the local organization committee who
have worked sometimes under difficult conditions to meet the challenge of
organizing a joint congress of the two largest archaeological associations of
Africanists. We are grateful to our sponsors who made this possible thanks
to their generous support.
L’organisation conjointe du 13ème Congrès de l’Association Panafricaine
d’Archéologie et de disciplines associées et de la 20ème Conférence biennale
de Safa a été le produit d’un merveilleux travail d’équipe qui a impliqué plusieurs personnes et des institutions variées. Nous remercions tous les membres du comité local d’organisation qui ont travaillé parfois dans des conditions difficiles pour être à la hauteur de l’organisation conjointe du congrès
des deux plus grandes associations d’archéologues africanistes. Tout cela a
été rendu possible grâce au généreux soutien de plusieurs sponsors à qui
nous exprimons ici notre gratitude.
Sponsors and Partners / Partenaires
Université Cheikh Anta Diop (UCAD)
Panafrican Archaeological Association
Society of Africanist Archaeologists
Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire – Cheikh Anta Diop
Laboratoire d’archéologie de l’IFAN-CAD
Département d’Histoire de l’UCAD
Écoles Doctorales ARCIV et ETHOS
Présidence de la République du Sénégal
Ministre de l’Enseignement supérieur, des Universités et des Centres
universitaires Régionaux (CUR) et de la Recherche scientifique
Ministère de la Culture et de la Francophonie
Direction du Patrimoine
UNESCO-Breda
Wenner Gren Fondation
Africa World Heritage Fund
UISPP - International Union of Prehistoric and Protohistoric Sciences
Mairie de Dakar
Mairie de Gorée
Agence Universitaire de la Francophonie
Statistical Research, Inc.
Nexus Heritage
SRI Foundation
Routledge Journals, Taylor & Francis Group
Antiquity
World Archaeological Congress
McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, University of
Cambridge
PAST- Palaeontological Scientific Trusts
Kirène
Air France
Local Organizing Committee
Comité local d’Organisation
• Hamady Bocoum, Directeur du Patrimoine, Laboratoire d’Archéologie,
IFAN-UCAD
• Ibrahima Thiaw, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD
• Charles Becker, Centre d’Études africaines
• Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD
• Moustapha Sall, Département d’Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop
• Abdoulaye Camara, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar,
Sénégal
• Mandiomé Thiam, Département d’Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop
• Anna Marie Diagne, Laboratoire de Linguistique, IFAN-UCAD
• Adjaratou Omar Sall, Laboratoire de Linguistique, IFAN-UCAD
• Youssouph Diatta, Laboratoire de Biologie marine, IFAN-UCAD
• Maurice Ndèye, Laboratoire Carbone 14, IFAN-UCAD
• Sokhna Sané, Département d’Histoire, IFAN-UCAD
• Khady Diouf, Laboratoire Biologie marine, IFAN-UCAD
• Babacar Diop dit Buuba, Département de Langues romanes, Université
Cheikh Anta Diop
• Papa Alioune Ndao, École doctorale ARCIV, Université Cheikh Anta
Diop
• Ramatoulaye Diagne, École doctorale ETHOS, Université Cheikh Anta
Diop
• Cheikh Kaling, Département d’Histoire, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal
• Jean Baptiste Ndiaye, Service Informatique, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar,
Sénégal
• Salimata Coly, Secrétaire, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal
• Mame Lika Dramé, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal
6
13ème Congrès de la PANAF - 20ème Réunion de la SAFA
13th Congress of the PAA - 20th Meeting of the Safa
International Scientific Committee
Comité scientifique international
• Paul Lane, President of Safa, HEEAL, Department of Archaeology,
University of York, York YO1 7EP, UK
• Susan Keech McIntosh, Department of Anthropology, Rice University,
Texas, Houston
• Eric Huysecom, Département d’Anthropologie et d’Écologie de
l’Université de Genève - Mission archéologique et ethnoarchéologique
suisse en Afrique de l’Ouest (MAESAO), Département d’Histoire et
d’Archéologie de l’Université de Bamako
• Alinah Segobye, President of Panaf, Department of Archaeology, University of Botswana
• François G. Richard, Department of Archaeology, University of Chicago
• Benjamin Smith, Director, Rock Art Research Institute, University of
Witwatersrand, South Africa
Many thanks to all the student staff of University Cheikh Anta Diop
of Dakar and Volunteer Team.
Nos vifs remerciements au groupe d’étudiants de l’Université Cheikh
Anta Diop de Dakar et à l’équipe de volontaires.
Préservation du patrimoine culturel africain
Premier appel à contributions
L’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar, à travers l’Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire Cheikh Anta Diop, a le plaisir de vous annoncer le XIIIe
Congrès de l’Association Archéologique Panafricaine de Préhistoire et des Disciplines Associées (PANAF).
Ce Congrès, qui se tiendra du 1er au 7 novembre 2010 à l’Université
Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar, est le deuxième organisé au Sénégal. En 1967
déjà, l’Université de Dakar et particulièrement l’ancien Institut Français
d’Afrique Noire (IFAN) avaient eu l’honneur d’accueillir le VIe Congrès du
PANAF, au lendemain du Premier Festival Mondial des Arts Nègres, qui
avait été, à l’époque, un évènement scientifique et culturel exceptionnel. On
se rappellera, que c’est au cours de ce VIe Congrès qu’ont été révélées à une
grande échelle et avec beaucoup d’émotion, les grandes découvertes de la
vallée de l’Omo qui feront dire au Président Senghor en ouverture du Congrès que « L’Homo sapiens dépasse, de toute sa liberté, les déterminations de son milieu ».
Et comme nous aimons les symboles, ce XIIIe Congrès se déroulera, un an
après le IIIe Festival mondial des arts nègres que le Sénégal va organiser
aussi pour la seconde fois.
Dans ce contexte, l’ambition du Comité d’organisation est de faire du
XIIIe Congrès un évènement, non seulement africain, mais également planétaire, en mettant à contribution, les immenses opportunités des NTIC dont
disposent aujourd’hui le tout nouveau Campus Universitaire de l’UCAD II
et les différents démembrements de l’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de
Dakar.
Nous souhaitons aussi que ce XIIIe Congrès soit un moment fort de refondation et de consolidation du rôle et de la place du PANAF dans la définition d’un nouvel humanisme qui fait de la préservation de la diversité des
expressions culturelles son ethos. S’il ne fait aucun doute que c’est
l’archéologie qui a mis en déroute les idéologies de l’évolutionnisme et du
diffusionnisme qui déniaient à l’Afrique toute initiative quand au développement du génie humain, l’apport discret, mais efficace, de notre discipline à
la réécriture de l’histoire africaine, et à la place du continent dans l’Histoire
Universelle sont loin d’avoir été évalué à sa juste valeur. Aussi, ce XIIIe Congrès devrait-il être un profond moment de rétrospective et de bilan, d’autant
plus approprié que 2010 coïncide aussi, par le hasard du calendrier, au cinquantième anniversaire de la Grande vague des indépendances africaines.
Quels bilans et quelles perspectives archéologiques pour une Afrique en
devenir en ce début de 21ème où le continent reste confronté à des défis ma-
8
jeurs dans un contexte globalisant où les barrières culturelles, économiques,
et politiques se rétrécissent considérablement ?
Nous souhaitons enfin, qu’au delà de nos préoccupations essentielles que
sont les échanges scientifiques et académiques, ce Congrès Panafricain soit
l’opportunité pour que l’esprit Panaf puisse s’incruster dans un corps ; c'està-dire se doter d’un siège organique, un secrétariat permanent et participer à
la vie culturelle du continent, notamment et à toutes les organisations
régionales. Il s’agira, dans cette perspective, de réfléchir sur les synergies indispensables à la promotion d’une archéologie préventive en cohérence avec
l’aménagement des terroirs africains pour prendre en charge la préservation
et la valorisation du patrimoine archéologique africain. Notre Association
devra nécessairement et urgemment répondre aux mutations profondes du
continent notamment en rapport avec l’exploration et l’exploitation effrénée
des ressources minières et énergétiques, l’urbanisation galopante, les travaux
d’irrigation, les aménagements touristiques et les politiques de développement dans leur ensemble dont l’impact négatif sur les ressources
archéologiques n’est plus à démontrer.
Dans cette perspective, le Comité Scientifique va proposer une série de
thèmes autour desquels pourraient être articulées les différentes Sessions du
Congrès. Il va de soit qu’il ne s’agit, à ce stade du chronogramme, que de
simples indications. Les participants sont encouragés à proposer des thèmes
supplémentaires et à initier des panels thématiques. Les thèmes suggérés
seront affinés et coulés dans un format définitif.
Nous attendons avec intérêt que vous pourrez vous joindre à nous à Dakar en novembre 2010 pour le plus grand et le plus important congrès panafricain tenu jusqu’ici.
Les demandes d’informations pourront être envoyées à l’adresse suivante :
Panaf/Safa2010
Laboratoire d’Archéologie
IFAN Cheikh Anta Diop
BP : 206 Dakar – Senegal
Tel : (+221) 33 825 98 90
Fax : (+221) 33 824 49 18
Adresse courriel : [email protected]
Preserving African Cultural Heritage
First Call for Contributions
The Institut Fondamental d'Afrique Noire (IFAN) and the University
Cheikh Anta Diop of Dakar are pleased to announce the 13th Congress of
the Panafrican Archaeological Association for Prehistory and Related Studies (PAA). This Congress will take place from November 1st
to 7th 2010.
This is the second PanAfrican Congress to be held in Senegal. In 1967,
the University of Dakar and IFAN hosted the 6th PanAfrican Congress just
after the first World Festival of Negro Arts, making an overall cultural and
scientific event of exceptional magnitude. We still remember, with emotion,
that it was at the 6th PanAfrican Congress that the discoveries in the Omo
Valley were revealed for the first time on a large scale. As President Senghor,
reminded us at the opening ceremony: “With its free way of life, Homo sapiens
operated beyond the limitations imposed by its environment.” And since we enjoy symbols, the 13th PanAfrican Congress will again take place after the 3rd World
Festival of Negro Arts, which is also being hosted in Senegal for the second
time.
The goal of the organizing committee is to make this 13th Congress not
only an African, but also a worldwide event. To make this possible we will
capitalise on the immense capacities offered by the New Technologies Information Centre (NTIC). Our new campus, UCAD II, and the various sections of the University Cheikh Anta Diop are well equipped to host the
congress.
We also hope that this 13th Congress will be a unique moment to recast
and consolidate the role and place of the PanAfrican Congress in the definition of a new humanism which will have as its ethos the preservation of the
heritage of cultural diversity. There is no doubt that archaeology has challenged those evolutionary and diffusionist ideologies that downplayed the
African role in the development of the human genius.
The discrete but particular contribution of our discipline in the rewriting
and re-evaluating of the African past remains underestimated. In this regard
this 13th PanAfrican Congress should be a moment for retrospect and reevaluation. It is very appropriate that 2010 coincides with the start of a decade of 50th Independence anniversary celebrations for African countries.
To mark this we will look back at 50 years of archaeological achievement
in independent Africa and, look forwards to ask questions such as: What are
10
the prospects for African archaeology in this increasingly globalizing century
in which cultural, economic and political boundaries have been considerably
narrowed but in which the African continent still faces major challenges?
Besides our basic scientific and academic concerns, we hope that the spirit of the PanAfrican Congress will be embodied in a head office and a permanent secretariat, and will become part of the cultural life of the continent,
with a presence in all regional organisations. To make this possible we will
need to reflect on the synergies needed to promote African cultural resource
management. We must work closely, for example, with local land managers
so that the preservation and valorisation of archaeological heritage is routinely taken into account. Our Association must necessarily and urgently respond to ongoing changes on the continent. This includes the unbridled exploration and exploitation of minerals and energy resources, rapid urbanisation, irrigation, the expansion of facilities for tourism along with other development activities that are impacting negatively on African archaeological
resources.
In this perspective, the Dakar Scientific Committee of the 13th PanAfrican
Congress will propose a series of topics for the different sessions of the
Congress. Needless to say that, for the time being, these are just suggestions.
Others are encouraged to contribute. The collected suggestions will then be
refined and consolidated within a final draft programme that will be attached
to our second circular.
We look forward to your joining us in Dakar in November 2010 for the largest and most engaging PanAfrican Congress to date.
For further information please contact the following address:
Panaf/Safa2010
Laboratoire d’Archéologie
IFAN Cheikh Anta Diop
BP : 206 Dakar – Senegal
Tel : (+221) 33 825 98 90
Fax : (+221) 33 824 49 18
Mail : [email protected]
Sessions Schedules / Programmation des Sessions
ROOM
09.00 – 11.00 11.00 – 13.15
ROOM 1
WEDNESDAY
16.30 – 18.30
09.00 – 11.00
11.00 – 13.15
The Potential Role of the
Art and Symbolism: Marking
World Heritage Convention , and Making the World
ICOMOS, and ICAHM in
African Archaeological Site
Preservation and Economic
Development
Symposium on the MSA Creative Solutions to
sequence of Diepkloof Preserving Our Cultural
Rock Shelter: a viewon Heritage
the cultural evolution of
southern Part I
ROOM 2
Late Pleistocene Lifeways
Part I
Preventive Archaeology
ROOM 3
Developing Landscape
Historical Ecologies in
Eastern Africa and Southern
Africa
Prehistoric Art in Africa
ROOM 4
Opening Ceremony
TUESDAY
14.15 – 16.15
14.15 – 16.15
Archaeological
Intersections in Central,
Coastwise East Africa
16.30 – 18.30
09.00 – 11.00
THURSDAY
11.00 – 13.15
Symposium on the MSA
sequence of Diepkloof Rock
Shelter: a viewon the cultural
evolution of southern African
modern humans Part II
Toward Correlating
Linguistics and
Archaeology: West African
Case Studies
Early Hominin evolution Late Pleistocene Lifeways Late Pleistocene
and behavior Part I
Part II
Lifeways Part III
Teaching Archaeology In
and Out of Africa
Uncovering Pedagogies of
Postcolonial Archaeologies in
Africa, Round Table Part I
Paleo-Environments and the Business Meeting
peopling of Africa Part III
Safa
Bioarchaeology
Paleo-Environments and Urban Space and Social
Interpreting Figurines
the peopling of Africa
Memory at SongoMnara, and their Contexts in
Part I
Tanzania
African Archaeology
Dating: NewResults and Metallurgy
NewApproaches
Paleolithic of Western and
Northern Africa
Complex Societies
From Stone to Metal
Historical Archaeology in
Africa Part I
Paleo-Environments
Ceramics part 1
Heritage management in
Africa Part III
Rock Art in Africa
ROOM 5
Food Production and
Consumption Part I
Archaeological Approaches to Development
Space and Landscape
Archaeology in Africa:
Perspectives and
Opportunities
Power, Society and State
Formation
Lithic Technologies
Ethnoarchaeology in
Africa: Beyond Analogy
Historical Archaeologies of
Greater Senegambia:
Research, Perspectives, and
Futures
Food Production and
Consumption Part II
ROOM 6
Urbanization and Cities in
Africa
Population Movements in
African Past
Technology, Trade and
Interaction: the Senegal
Valley basin in later
prehistory
Making and Decorating
African Pots
Sabadola Heritage
Management Project
Trade and Exchange in
African Archeology
Hominin evolution and
Behavior Part II
Historical Archaeology in
Africa Part II
ROOM 7
Megalithism in Africa
Recomposed Past: The
Archaeology of Identity in
Africa
Poster Session Part I
Launch of the
Scatterlings of Africa
Heritage management in Archaeology and
Africa Part I
linguistics
ROOM 8
SALLE 9
14.15 – 16.15
Archaeology and NTICs
in Africa
Heritage management in Paleo-Environments and the
Africa Part II
peopling of Africa Part II
Experimental Archaeology
Poster Session Part II
Poster Session Part III
Uncovering Pedagogies of
Postcolonial Archaeologies
in Africa, Round Table Part
II
Business Meeting
Panaf
13th Congress-Panafrican Archaeological Association for Prehistory
and Related Studies- PAA / 13e Congrès de l’Association Panafricaine
d’Archéologie et Disciplines associées
20
ème
20th Meeting-Society of Africanist Archaeologists-Safa /
Réunion de la Societe des Archéologues africanistes—Safa
Preserving African Cultural Heritage :
Preservation du Patrimoine Culturel Africain
November 1-7, 2010 / 1-7 novembre 2010
UCAD II, University / Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal
Programme
Monday, 1 November, 2010 / Lundi 1er novembre 2010
09.00-13.00 : Office Room of Local Organizing Committee / Bureau du
Comité local d’Organisation
i) Registration / Inscription
09.00-13.00 : Room / Salle 2
ii) Student Day / Journée dédiée aux étudiants
09.00-10.30 :
Workshop 1 / Atelier 1
Chair / Président de séance : Didier N’dah
Funding and Application writing workshop by Adria Laviolette and
Eric Huysecom
10.30-10.40 :
Tea-Coffee Break / Pause Café-Thé
10h40-12h10 : Workshop 2 / Atelier 2
Chair / Président de séance : Dana Drake
Issues and ethics in African archaeology workshop by/par Alexis
Adandé and Scott MacEachern
12.10-12.20 :
12.20-13.00 :
SAfA Student Business Meeting and election of officers
13.00-14.30 :
Lunch / Déjeuner
14
15.00-21.00 : Gorée
15.00-17.00 :
Visit to Gorée / Visite à Gorée
16.00-17.00 :
SAfA Executive Board Meeting
17.00-21.00 :
Welcoming Cocktail at Gorée /
Coktail de bienvenue à Gorée
Préservation du Patrimoine culturel africain / Preserving African Cultural Heritage
Programme
15
Tuesday, 2 November, 2010 / Mardi 2 novembre 2010
09.00-11.00 :
Opening Ceremony : Cérémonie d’ouverture, Hôtel
Méridien Président
Chair / Président de séance : His Excellency / Son Excellence le Président
de la République du Sénégal, Abdoulaye Wade
Welcoming Statements / Mots de bienvenue
a) Rector of University Cheikh Anta Diop of Dakar / Recteur et
Président de l’Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar
b) President of Safa / Président de la Safa
c) President of PAA / Président du PANAF
d) Lalla Aïcha Ben Barka, UNESCO
e) Excellency / Excellence, President Alpha Omar Konaré
f) Excellency / Excellence, President Abdoulaye Wade
11.00-11.15 :
11.15-13.15 : Departure to University / Départ à l’Université Cheikh Anta
Diop
12.00-13.15 :
Lunch / Déjeuner
13.15-14.15 :
Opening Keynote Addresses / Allocutions d’ouverture :
Chair / Président de séance : Saliou Ndiaye
Opening Keynote Addresses / Allocutions d’ouverture :
- Introduction of the Keynote Speakers / Présentation des panélistes
- Keynote Address / Allocution Excellence, President Alpha Omar
Konaré
- Keynote Address / Allocution, Professor Merrick Posnansky
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 1
14.15-16.15 : The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention,
ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic Development / Apport de la Convention mondiale sur le patrimoine : rôle de l’ICOMOS, et l’ICAHM dans la
préservation et le développement économique des sites
archéologiques africains
Chairs / Présidents de séance : Douglas C. Comer and Willem J.H. Willems
Speakers / Communications :
Douglas C. Comer, The History of World Heritage and it Relevance to a
Global Strategy for Future Inscriptions
Nathan Schlanger, World Heritage Sites in Africa: Deep Roots, Long Shadows?
16
Willem J.H. Willems, A Strategic Approach to the Nomination of Archaeological Sites to the World Heritage List
Robert Ndoro, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and
Economic Development
Michel R. Doortmont, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention,
ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation
and Economic Development
Simon Makuvaza, Empty Promises and False Hopes: the case of Matobo
Hills Cultural World Heritage Landscape, South Western Zimbabwe
14.15-16.15 : Room 2 / Salle 2
14.15-16.15 : Late Pleistocene Lifeways Part I / Modes de vie au Pléistocène supérieur, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : Marco Langbroek
Speakers / Communications :
Marco Langbroek, Trees and ladders: a critique of the theory of human cognitive and behavioural evolution in Paleolithic archaeology
Andrew W. Kandel, Settlement patterns during the ESA and MSA around
Langebaan Lagoon, Western Cape (South Africa)
Brian A. Stewart, Afromontane foragers in late Pleistocene Lesotho: recent
work at Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters
Sarah Wurz, Comparing two OIS 5 lithic assemblages from the Cape coast,
South Africa
Katie Biittner, Changes in the exploitation of local raw materials in stone
tool production as an indication of micro- and macro-level patterns of
use of space
Pastory Bushozi, Middle Stone Age (MSA) point form and function: evidence
from the Magubike rock shelter, southern Tanzania
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 3
14.15-16.15 : Developing Landscape Historical Ecologies in Eastern
Africa and Southern Africa / Développement des recherches en
écologies historiques des paysages d’Afrique orientale et australe
Chair / Président de séance : Paul Lane
Speakers / Communications
Paul Lane, Landscape historical ecology: An outline of concepts and applications
Matthias Heckmann, Past or present land degradation? Soil erosion histories and past human land use in the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania
Daryl Stump, Testing deforestation narratives in the Pare Mountains of
Tanzania; archaeological and geoarchaeological perspectives
Programme
17
Thomas John Biginagwa, Zooarchaeological perspectives on the historical
ecology of the 19th century caravan trade in East Africa
Ashley N. Coutu, Isotopes and history: Tracing the links between elephants,
humans, and land use in East Africa during the 19th century ivory
trade
Paul Lane, The domestication of East African pastoralist landscapes
Discussants / Discutants : Purity Kiura and Bertram Mapunda
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 4
14.15-16.15 : Prehistoric Art in Africa / Art rupestre en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Gary Haynes
Natalie R. Franklin, Analysis of variation in prehistoric rock engravings
Leslie F. Zubieta, Rock art, material culture and living heritage: Initiation
Rock Art in South-central Africa (central Malaŵi, eastern Zambia and
central western Mozambique)
Décio J.D. Muianga, Zambezi River, the division Bell: the rock art signature
in Cabora Bassa Dam (CBD), Tete Province, Mozambique
Aron Mazel, Dancing the mountains: paint, earth and time in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Southern Africa
Thembi Russell, Namoratung’a
Xavier Gutherz Luc Jallot, Roger Joussaume, Jean-Paul Cros, Jean-Michel
Pène et Muriel Richard, Les sites ornés de Laas Geel et Dhagax
Kure et l’art rupestre du Somaliland dans son contexte régional
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 5
14.15-16.15 : Food Production and Consumption Part I / Domestication
des plantes et pratiques alimentaires, première partie
Chair / Présidente de séance : Rokhaya Fall
Jousse Hélène, Établissement des sociétés proto-urbaines néolithiques du
Dhar Néma, Mauritanie sud orientale
Stefanie Kahlheber, Fonio at Nok sites - hungry rice or chief’s food?
Kolawole Adekola, Human-Environment Interactions: Yoruba Dietary Pattern as strategy for maintaining Equilibrium with the Environment
Idrissa Ba, Alimentation et pratiques alimentaires au Sahara et au Soudan,
au Moyen Âge, d’après les auteurs arabes
Mor Ndao, Urbanisation et dynamiques alimentaires urbaines au Sénégal.
Habitudes et comportements alimentaires à l’épreuve de la modernité
(Dakar, 1930-1945)
18
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 6
14.15-16.15 : Urbanization and Cities in Africa / Villes africaines et
processus d’urbanisation
Chair / Président de séance : Paul J.J. Sinclair
Matthieu Honegger, Évolution de l’urbanisme à Kerma (Soudan) du 3e
millénaire av. J.-C. au début de notre ère : organisation, fortifications
et spécificités architecturales
Paul J.J. Sinclair, Towards an archaeology of Urban futures in Africa
Shadreck Chirikure, Metallurgy and urbanism in sub-Saharan Africa
Hamoua Dalailou, Genèse et évolution des principales métropoles du NordCameroun : le cas Garoua et N’Gaoundéré
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 7
14.15-16.15 :
Megalithism in Africa / Mégalithisme en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Hamady Bocoum
Aalf Krauliz, Recent Ritual Use of Natural Rock Formations within the
Megalithic Complex - Comparisons of European, African and Melanesian Examples
Henry Dosedla, Megalithic Migration Marks between Mainland, Madagascar and Melanesia – New evidence supporting former hypotheses
Jean Paul Cros, Pratiques funéraires dans le mégalithisme sénégambien:
état des lieux et perspectives
Luc Laporte, Mégalithismes sénégambiens - dualités exacerbées sur le site
de Wanar
Augustin F.C. Holl, The Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project: Exploring
the Senegambian Megalithic Landscape
Richard Oslisly, Les structures mégalithiques du nord/ouest Cameroun :
premières analyses et datations
Elisabeth Hildebrand, Four Pillars sites in West Turkana, Kenya
16.15-16.30 :
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 1
16.30-18.30 : Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World /
Art et symbolisme : marquer et construire le monde
Chair / Président de séance : Sven Ouzman and Benjamin Smith
Sven Ouzman, Rock markings - a useful archaeological category?
Cornelia Kleinitz, Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World
Programme
19
Benjamin Smith, Living Heritage and hunter-gatherer rock art in south central Africa
George Leanne, Powerful bodies: sexing rock art in the south eastern mountains
Catherine Namono, Iconography in The Pygmy Rock Art of Uganda: Symbolism f Dumbbells And Circles
David Pearce, Water symbolism on painted stones, southern Cape, South
Africa
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 2
16.30-18.30 :
Preventive Archaeology / Archéologie préventive
Chair / Président de séance : Massamba Ngoye Lame
Kléna Sanogo, Fondements et prémices d’une archéologie préventive au
Mali
Richard Oslisly, L’archéologie préventive sur le site de la centrale thermique de Mpolongwé-Kribi (Littoral du Cameroun)
Pierre Kinyock, Peut-on pratiquer l’archéologie préventive au Cameroun ?
Alexis Adandé, La question de l’identification fonctionnelle des structures
excavées du parc archéologique d’Agongointo (Bohicon, République
du Bénin)
Didier N’dah, L’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin : état de la
question et perspectives
Kouakou Siméon Kouassi, L’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé à
l’épreuve des pillages : diagnostic et plaidoyer pour une archéologie
préventive en Côte d’Ivoire.
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 3
16.30-18.30 :
Bioarchaeology / Bioarchéologie
Chair / Président de séance : Susan Pfeiffer
Isabelle Ribot, Increasing biocultural diversity of historical ‘African’ populations: two case studies using morphometrics and various contextual
data
Aïcha Oujaa, Les Hommes néolithiques d’El Harhoura 2(Témara, Maroc)
Isabelle Crevecœur, Les restes humains du site Late Stone Age d’Ishango
(République Démocratique du Congo). Aperçus de la diversité passée
des hommes modernes à la fin du Pléistocène supérieur
Hervé Bocherens, Subsistence patterns in West Central Africa during the
‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase: stable isotope analysis of human remains from the site of Shum Laka (North-West Cameroon).
20
Alexandre Livingstone Smith, « Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 » (RDC)
Archaeological Survey along the Congo River
Susan Pfeiffer, Diversity in Later Stone Age burial practices, South Africa
Joseph Samba Diouf, Approche trigéminale de la morphologie faciale sagittale d’une population sénégalaise
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 4
16.30-18.30 :
Complex Societies / Les sociétés complexes
Chair / Président de séance : Alinah Segobye
Detlef Gronenborn, Progress in the DurbiTakusheyi Burial Project
Matthew Davies, The archaeology of ‘in-between’: missing societies in African prehistory
R.A. Alabi, Iho-Oloko rock shelter, Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria: insights into its archaeology and place in the culture history of the
Yoruba - Edo region
Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Intra- and Inter-Group Relations in Yoruba
Northern Frontier
Phil. Klavs Randsborg, The Ancient Kingdoms of Southern Bénin (exDahomey)
Inga Merkyte, Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North Ghana
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 5
16.30-18.30: Archaeological Approaches to Space and Landscape /
Espaces et paysages : approche archéologique
Chair / Président de séance : Cameron Monroe
Joanne Clarke, The Archaeology of Western Sahara: Results of Recent Research
Cameron Monroe, Power and Landscape in Southern Bénin: Commercial
Entanglement and the Question of Scale in the Archaeology of Atlantic West Africa
Décio J.D. Muianga, Mouchiabaka rock shelter: a hunter gatherer mark in
the landscape of Manica District, Manica Province, Mozambique
Tim Forssman, The significance of surface scatters on the Mapungubwe
landscape, South Africa
Programme
21
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 6
16.30-18.30 : Population Movements in African Past : Mouvements de
populations en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Babacar Sall
Sylvain Ozainne, Transitions et migrations : un scénario pour la fin du
Néolithique en Afrique de l’Ouest sub-saharienne
Mansour Aw, La théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil
vers le reste de l’Afrique, que faut-il en penser 50 ans après son
énoncé ? Examen critique et les réponses de l’archéologie saharienne
et sahélienne
Ashley Ceri, Migration and Contact in the Khwebe Hills, Botswana
Olivier Langlois, Les dégraissants céramiques comme marqueurs de migrations dans les contextes montagneux du bassin tchadien méridional :
mise en évidence du principe général et application au cas des
piémonts orientaux des monts Mandara (Cameroun)
Alice Mezop T. Noumissing. Distributions actuelles et anciennes des traditions céramiques au Faro
Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Céramique et peuplement dans la plaine du Séno
(Mali) : un nouvel éclairage sur les sociétés pré-dogon à Sadia
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 7
16.30-18.30 : Recomposed Past: The Archaeology of Identity in Africa
/ Passé recomposé : archéologie et identité en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : François G. Richard
Zoe Crossland, Encounters with ancestors: monumentality in highland
Madagascar
Alex Schoeman, Life in a time of witchcraft: Excavating SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´
and Mpengwa narratives about the pre-colonial occupations at
Leokwe and Nyindi hills in the Limpopo valley, South Africa
Olalekan Akinade, Archaeology, Bantu Phenomena And African Identity: A
Challenge To Science
Adrianne Daggett, Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari prehistory
22
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 8
16.30-18.30:
Poster Session Part I / Présentation de posters, session 1
Presenters:
James S. Brink, The evolution of biogeographic distinctiveness in the southern African mammal record
Teresa E. Steele, Varsche River 3, a new Middle Stone Age site in southern
Namaqualand, South Africa
Adri Humphreys, Representations of the female form: Human clay figurines
from K2 and Mapungubwe, in the Limpopo valley, South Africa
Bandama Foreman, Indigenous iron production in South Africa: the case of
Rhenosterkloof, Limpopo province
19.00-22.00 :
Welcoming Dinner / Diner d’ouverture
Programme
23
Wednesday, 03 November, 2010 / Mercredi 3 novembre 2010
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 1
09.00-11.00 : Symposium on the MSA sequence of Diepkloof Rock
Shelter: a view on the cultural evolution of southern Part I / Symposium sur la séquence de MSA Diepkloof Rock Shelter : une vue
sur l’évolution culturelle des populations modernes de l’Afrique du
Sud, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : G. Porraz
J.Parkington, Introduction to the project Diepkloof (Western Cape Province,
South Africa): history and presentation of the site
C.E. Miller, Deposits as artefacts: site formation processes of the Middle
Stone Age deposits of Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa
Chantal Tribolo, New luminescence ages for burnt lithics from Diepkloof
Rock Shelter, South Africa
C. Cartwright, Reconstructing the woody resources of Diepkloof Rock Shelter (South Africa) using field emission scanning electron microscopy
(FE-SEM) of the charcoal assemblages
P.-J. Texier, MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa: a multidisciplinary
view from Diepkloofrockshelter (Western Cape Province, South Africa)
G. Porraz, Technological changes at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa:
introduction of a new MSA reference sequence
09.00-11.00 : Early Hominin evolution and behavior Part I / Évolution
des Hominidés, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : Jack W.K. Harris
Jack W.K. Harris, Summary of the Archaeology Of Human Origins, East Of
Lake Turkana, Kenya
L. Dibble, Replicating and Interpreting the Technology of Holocene Fishing: Bone Harpoons
Fernando Diez-Martín, Not That Much Technological Complexity: Revisiting
hominin technological behaviours at the Type Section of Peninj (West
Lake Natron, Tanzania)
Will Archer, Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein
Hassan Aouraghe, Les premiers peuplements préhistoriques du Maroc Oriental : les sites d’Ain béni Mathar
Sophie Clément, La percussion tendre organique dans l’Acheuléen d’Afrique
orientale. Relations entre matière première lithique et technique
24
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 3
09.00-11.00 : Paleo-Environments and the peopling of Africa Part I /
Paléo-environnements et peuplement en Afrique, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : Eric Huysecom
Eric Huysecom, Sadia : une butte d’habitat pour décrypter trois millénaires
d’histoire humaine et environnementale en Pays dogon (Mali)
Sylvain Soriano, Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali) : une fenêtre ouverte sur le
peuplement de l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne au Paléolithique
moyen
Timpoko Hélène Kienon, Les sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques de la
région de Toumodi : sources essentielles pour l’histoire du peuplement ancien de la Côte-d’Ivoire.
Didier N’dah, Contribution de trois sites de l’Atakora (Nord-Ouest du
Bénin) à la connaissance du peuplement préhistorique
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, The Evolution of Settlements in the Okun
Speaking Area of Kogi State, Central Nigeria
Pierre Kinyock, Du Wouri à la Sanaga : chronologie de l’Âge du fer (Cameroun)
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 4
09.00-11.00 : From Stone to Metal / De la pierre au métal
Chair / Président de séance : Thomas N. Huffman
Peter Breunig , Winds of Change - the 1st millennium BC in West African
Prehistory
Nicole Rupp, Unknown Artists. Recent studies on the Nok Culture, Central
Nigeria.
Christina Beck M.A., Mineralogical and geochemical analyses of pottery
and terracotta of the Nok Culture, Nigeria
Thomas N. Huffman, Intensive El Niño and the Iron Age of South-eastern
Africa
James Denbow, Archaeological reconnaissance and excavation in the Republic of Congo
CharlizeTomaselli- Topham, No Title?
Programme
25
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 5
09.00-11.00 : Development Archaeology in Africa: Perspectives and Opportunities / Archéologie du développement en Afrique : opportunités et perspectives
Chair / Président de séance : Pierre de Maret
Pierre de Maret, Archéologie du développement en Afrique: perspectives et
opportunités
Noemie Arazi, The Challenge of Contract Archaeology in Africa
Kodzo Gavua, Encounters with Development and Power: Salvage Archaeology at the Bui Hydroelectric Dam project Site in Ghana
Rudolph Kuper, Desert Parks in the Eastern Sahara: Aims and Reality
Ancila Nhamo, Seke Katsamudanga, Tradition and modernity: a look at the
practice of heritage management in eastern Zimbabwe
Pascal Nlend Nlend, Archéologies préventive et de sauvetage au Cameroun
Charles Dibie Kpra, Réflexion sur les perspectives de l’archéologie préventive en Côte-d’Ivoire
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 6
09.00-11.00 : Technology, Trade and Interaction: the Senegal Valley
basin in later prehistory / Technologie, commerce et interaction
dans le bassin du fleuve Sénégal à partir de la fin de la préhistoire
Chair / Président de séance : Susan Keech McIntosh
Thomas R. Fenn et al., Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals
from the Middle Senegal River Valley
David Killick, Changes in the technology of iron smelting technology in the
Senegal River valley from the mid-first millennium BCE to the late
second millennium CE
Susan Keech McIntosh, Seeking the origins of Takrur: insights from the
Middle Senegal Valley Archaeology Project
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, La production céramique dans la vallée du fleuve
Sénégal à l’ère de la mondialisation (XVIe-XIXe siècle) : entre
changements et résistances
Cameron Gokee, Inter-Action in Local Perspective: Material Practice at
Diouboye, Senegal (ca. AD 500-1000)
Ibrahima Thiaw, Archaeological Excavations in Arondo and Culture Interaction in the Senegal River Basin AD 400-1000.
26
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 7
09.00-11.00 : Launch of the Scatterlings of Africa / Lancement du programme
Chair/ Président de séance : Andrea Leenen
PAST, Africa’s Palaeo Hub in science education, research, culture and
heritage
11.00-11.15 :
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 1
11.15-13.15 : Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage /
Solutions créatives pour la préservation du patrimoine culturel africain
Chair / Président de séance : Diane L. Douglas
Gerry Wait, Activist Archaeology and Creative Solutions
Steven A. Brandt, Toward the Development of a Heritage Management Plan
for Moche Borago Rockshelter and Wolayta, Ethiopia
Arlene K. Fleming, Archaeology and Development: Natural Partners
Diane L. Douglas, Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 2
11.15-13.15 : Part II: Late Pleistocene Lifeways / Mode de vie au Pléistocène supérieur, deuxième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Gerrit Dusseldorp
Jessica Thompson, Renewed Investigations into the Middle Stone Age of
northern Malawi
Gerrit Dusseldorp, The evolution of Late Pleistocene hunting behaviour in
South Africa
H.J. Geeske Langejans, Shellfish collecting at Blombos Cave - possible insights into Late Pleistocene subsistence
Pamela R. Willoughby, The Middle and Later Stone Age in the Iringa region
of southern Tanzania
Steven Brandt, Erich Fisher & Ralf Vogelsang, Testing a refugium model for
the dispersal of Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer populations out of
the SW Ethiopian highlands
Silje Bentsen, Fire to Ashes: An Experimental Approach to Middle Stone
Age Pyrotechnology
Programme
27
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 3
11.15-13.15 : Urban Space and Social Memory at SongoMnara, Tanzania / Espace urbain et mémoire sociale à SongoMnara, Tanzanie
Chairs / Présidents de séance : Jeffrey Fleisher and Stephanie Wynne-Jones
Stephanie Wynne-Jones, The Swahili House revisited
Jeffrey Fleisher, Between Mosque and House: An Archaeology of Swahili
Open Space
Kate Welham, Seeing red: geophysical survey and the spaces of SongoMnara
Abidemi Babatunde Babalola, Local ceramics from SongoMnara, Tanzania
Sarah Walshaw, Plant Remains from SongoMnara: Preliminary Results
from Fieldwork and Laboratory Analyses
Jack Stoetzel, SongoMnara: a case study in Swahili induced intertidal aggradation
Frederica Sulas, Indoors versus outdoors at Songo Mnara: Insights from
intra-site geoarchaeology and archaeobotany
Discussant / Discutante : Adria Laviolette
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 4
11.15-13.15 : Historical Archaeology in Africa Part I / Archéologie historique en Afrique, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : Peter R. Schmidt
Peter R. Schmidt, Disease and Social Trauma in NW Tanzania: Implications
for Historical Knowledge and Archaeology
Paul Hubbard, Coping with Scarcity or Uncertainty? Grain Bins in the Matopo Hills, south-western Zimbabwe, 1896
Nelius Kruger, The Crocodile in his Pool: politics, ritual and lived experience in the Limpopo Valley in the 19th century
Annie R. Antonites, Consumption, function and ritual: 19th century faunal
remains from Ha-Tshirundu, Limpopo Valley
Karim Sadr, The Origins And Spread Of Dry Laid, Stone-Walled Structures
In Pre-Colonial South Africa
Vibeke M. Viestad, Nearly Naked? Indigenous expressions of identity in a
colonial world - Tradition and change in the San dress of Southern
Africa.
Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices
involving fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa
28
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 5
11.15-13.15 : Power, Society and State Formation / Pouvoirs, sociétés
et formation des États
Chair / Président de séance : Scott MacEachern
Gavin Radis-Smith, Political change in the late Predynastic and Protodynastic of ancient Egypt
Friederike Jesse, On the way to the west - The Kushite fortress Gala Abu
Ahmed in lower Wadi Howar, Northern Sudan
Marie-France Ould-Issa, Aux origines de l’empire du Mali le site de Wanda,
Entre archéologie et tradition orale
Nestor Labiyi, Sites archéologiques et importance des dômes rocheuses dans
l’occupation des pays idàáṣà et ṣàbẹ du Bénin
Scott MacEachern, Histoire et politique sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1), NordCameroun
Alexander Antonites, Social and Political Interaction in the Hinterland of
the Mapungubwe polity, AD 900-1300, South Africa
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 6
11.15-13.15 : Making and Decorating African Pots / Fabrication et
decorations des poteries en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Katie Manning
Katie Manning, Potter Communities and Technological Tradition in the
Lower Tilemsi Valley, Mali
Gabriele Franke, The pottery of the Nigerian Nok Culture
Jessie Cauliez, Délimitation des premiers contours du paysage culturel
Néolithique de la Corne de l’Afrique : apports des corpus céramiques
de la région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti (Afrique de l’Est)
Anne Mayor, Un modèle à l’épreuve de faits nouveaux: 2000 ans de traditions céramiques en pays dogon (Mali)
Elena A.A. Garcea, Ceramic makers as social markers at Sai Island, Sudan
Stephanie Wynne-Jones, Ceramics and Society on the East African coast
Annabelle Gallin, Vers un langage commun pour la terminologie descriptive
de la céramique africaine imprimée : La plateforme collaborative
CerAFIM
Programme
29
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 7
11.15-13.15 : Heritage management in Africa Part I / Gestion du
patrimoine en Afrique, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : Ebrima Sall
Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo, Patrimoine archéologique et développement
économique dans le Gulmu au Burkina Faso
Romain Azankpo, Une expérience de valorisation des sites archéologiques à
travers les sorties pédagogiques : Cas du CegDavie de Porto-Novo en
République du Bénin
Makinde Alakunle, Qualitative Cultural Heritage Preservation and Management in Jos Museum, North Central Nigeria- A Tool for Tourism
Promotion in the 21st Century
Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Impact Assessment of Cultural Heritage Sites
in Ile-Ife
Jonathan Oluyori Aleru, Ethical Issues in Conflict and landscape Archaeology in Nigeria
William Narteh Gblerkpor, Beyond Legislations and Policies: Approaches to
Managing Renewed Interest in Archaeology in Ghana
13.15-14.15 :
Lunch / Déjeuner
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 1
14.15-16.15 : Archaeological Intersections in Central, Coastwise East
Africa / Intersections archéologiques en Afrique de l’Est
Chair / Président de séance : Jonathan R. Walz
Richard M. Helm, The Sealinks Project: Prehistoric East Africa in The Indian Ocean
Jonathan R. Walz, Route to a Regional Past: Two Millennia of Archaeology
in Lowland, NE Tanzania
Chapurukha M. Kusimba, Beyond the Coastalscapes: Preindustrial Social
and Political Networks in East Africa
Rahul C. Oka, Looking In Through the Out Door: Measuring the Impact of
Asian Economic Transformations on Urbanism in Southeastern
Kenya, ca. 250 BCE ??? 1800 CE
Sarah K. Croucher, Making local identities: Ceramic production in 19th century Eastern Africa
Herman O. Kiriama, Intangible Heritage, Identity, and Archaeology at Kaya
MudziMwiru
Discussant / Discussion : Chapurukha M. Kusimba
30
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 2
14.15-16.15 : Late Pleistocene Lifeways Part III / Mode de vie au Pléistocène supérieur, troisième partie
Chair / Président de séance : H.J. Geeske Langejans
Elena A.A. Garcea, Successes and failures of the Out of Africa human dispersal from North Africa
Enza Elena Spinapolice, Integrating lithic analysis in tracking migrations
out of Africa: new data from Jebel Gharbi, Libya
Genevieve Dewar and Brian Stewart, Crossroads in the desert: MSA settlement, mobility and subsistence strategies in Namaqualand, South Africa
Benoît Chevrier, Migration et/ou évolution locale au Pléistocène inférieur et
moyen. Point de vue technologique et fonctionnel du développement
de l’Acheuléen en Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 3
14.15-16.15 : Interpreting Figurines and their Contexts in African Archaeology / Interprétation des figurines et de leurs contextes en
archéologie africaine
Chair / Président de séance : Timothy Insoll
Timothy Insoll & Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng, Representing Bodies and Persons in a Koma Mound.
Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng& Samuel Nkumbaan, Archaeology, Cosmology
and the African Ritual Past. Interpreting the Corpus of ancient ceramic figurines from Yikpabongo and Tando-Fagusa, Koma Land,
Northern Ghana
Akin Ogundiran, Social Archaeology of Animal Figures in Yorubaland: The
Terracotta of a Ram/Goat Head in Ede-Ile Ancestor Matters: Terracotta/Copper Alloy Figures and Competing Axes of Power/Legitimacy
in Classical Ile-Ife, ca. 1200-1500s
Malik Sarko Mahmud, The Archaeology and Ethnography of Lobi Figurines
Programme
31
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 4
14.15-16.15 :
Paleo-Environments / Paléo-environnements
Chair / Président de séance : Aziz Ballouche
Liora Kolska Horwitz, An Overview of Recent Research at Wonderwerk
Cave, South Africa
James S. Brink, Oldowan-Early Acheulean Macro-Fauna from the Basal
Layers of Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa: Taxonomy, Paleoecology
and Taphonomy
Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane, Reconstruction of the EIA Toutswe environment through stable isotopes
Aziz Ballouche, Paysages du feu en savane ouest-africaine. Le rôle des feux
et incendies dans la construction des paysages végétaux soudanosahéliens à l’Holocène
Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Essai d’explication de la mise en place du
couloir de sécheresse ou Dahomey-Gap : cause climatique ou anthropique ?
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 5
14.15-16.15 :
Lithic Technologies / Technologies lithiques
Chair / Président de séance : Abdoulaye Camara
Michael Chazan, The Lithic Sequence from Wonderwerk Cave, Excavations
1 and 2
Hocine Sahnoun, Note sur les données relatives a la forme symétrique, la
standardisation et l’esthétique des bifaces acheuléens d’El Ma
Labiod, Tébessa, Algérie orientale
Sandrine Deschamps, Chaînes opératoires des matières siliceuses sur les
sites néolithiques et protohistoriques du système dunaire de la région
de Louga.
Alexandra Sumner, Individualistic Technological Strategies for Lithic Core
Reduction: insights into Middle Stone Age industrial variability.
32
14.15-16.15 : Room 6
14.15-16.15 : Sabadola Heritage Management Project / Projet de gestion du patrimoine de Sabodala
Chair / Président de séance : Jeff Altschul
Diane L. Douglas, Agricultural Sustainability in the Soudo-Sahel: Climate
Change and the Application of Traditional Knowledge
Richard Ciolek-Torello, Finding and Protecting At Risk Heritage Resources:
Predictive Modeling in Sabodala, Senegal
Jeff Altschul, A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology
of the Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin
Jeffrey A. Homburg, Geoarchaeological Investigations in the Upper Senegal
River Watershed of Southeast Senegal
14.15-16.15 : Room / Salle 7
14.15-16.15 :
Archaeology and linguistics / Archéologie et linguistique
Chair / Président de séance : Papa Alioune Ndao
Friederike Lüpke, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Linguistic component
Moustapha Sall, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation
of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Ethnoarchaeological approach
Anna Marie Diagne, Migration, contact de langues et trajectoires linguistique dans l’aire Mandé
Adjaratou Oumar Sall, L’espace, le temps et les rituels chez les Bédiks
16.15-16.30 :
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 1
16.30-18.30 : Archaeology and NTICs in Africa / Archéologie et NTICs
en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Alexandre Livingstone Smith
Charles Dibie Kpra, African Archaeology Web Database: Application des
Technologies Open Source de la Société de l’Information à
l’archéologie africaine
Tobias Coetzee, Mapping Bokoni: Applying Geographic Information Systems to the articulation of Mpumalanga stonewalled sites with precolonial trade routes
Programme
33
Justine Wintjes, The eBusingatha Puzzle: a digital restoration of a painted
rock shelter
Aziz Da Fonseca, Digital Archiving: A report on the state of digitisation by
The African Rock Art Digital Archive in South Africa
Selma Amrani, Analyse spatiale et modélisation de l’environnement physique des sites du Paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord est de la
Kabylie Apport de la géomatique
Gratien G. Atindogbé, Preservation the African Languages using the new
Information and Communication Technology (ICTs): the case of Language Documentation
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 2
16.30-18.30 : Teaching Archaeology In and Out of Africa / Enseigner
l’archéologie en et hors d’Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Natalie Swanepoel and Sven Ouzman
Natalie Swanepoel, Two steps forward, one step back: opportunities and
challenges in the transformation of South African archaeology
Ruth Mathis, Teaching human history: Using archaeological inquiry and
community studies to develop 21st Century skills in secondary education
Sven Ouzman, Prison pedagogy: teaching ancient African history at San
Quentin Prison, USA
Nnadozie Uche, Natural Synthesis: A Tool to opposing European Teaching
method of visual arts in Nigeria
16.30 - 18.30 : Room / Salle 3
16.30 - 18.30 : Dating: New Results and New Approaches
Chair / Président de séance : Jean-Loïc Le Quellec
Jean-Loïc Le Quellec, Environnement et datation des images rupestres du
Sahara central.
Judith Sealy, Radiocarbon dating of coastal sites and new determinations of ΔR
Thembi Russell, Spatial analysis of a geo-referenced radiocarbon database
for Early Iron Age sites in sub-Saharan Africa
Dana Drake Rosenstein, Luminescence dating of samples from recent contexts in South Africa
Obarè B. Bagodo, The 21st Century’s Challenge of Dating and Sequencing
the Palaeolithic Archaeostratigraphies in West Africa: A Special Reference to Ounjougou vs. Djita, Asokrochona, Zenabi and Ajibode Sites
34
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 4
16.30-18.30 :
Ceramics part 1 / Céramiques, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : Mandiomé Thiam
Jean Paul Ndanga, Stone knappers at Ngo Tchororo and pottery makers at
Batalimo (CRA), did they meet ?
Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Histoire de la poterie carénée en Afrique centrale
forestière
Diana Harlow, Technological Styles of Eastern Tigray Potters: A Chaîne Opératoire Approach to the Selection of Raw Materials and Paste Preparation
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, Provenance Studies on Okun Pottery, Kogi
State, Central Nigeria
Demba Kébé, Typologie céramique et lithique du gisement néolithique de
Diakité (Thiès / Sénégal)
Mandiomé Thiam, Poterie, identité et univers mental dans l’espace
sénégambien : introduction au patrimoine immatériel
Pascal Nlend Nlend, Traditions céramiques dans la région de Kribi-Campo :
discussions et précisions
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 5
16.30-18.30 : Ethnoarchaeology in Africa: Beyond Analogy / Ethnoarchéologie en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Diane Lyons
Diane Lyons, Ethnoarchaeology of marginalization: the market potters of
eastern Tigray, Ethiopia
Temesgen Burka, Indigenous Iron smelting in Ethiopia: The role of ethoarchaeology in preserving the disappearing knowledge among the
Oromo of Wollega
M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote, Clay Source Variability And Implications On
Archaeological Interpretations: An Ethnoachaeological Perspective
Jonathan Oluyori Aleru & K. Oseni, Settlement Pattern and Structural Morphology in Lekki coastal area, southwestern Nigeria: an ethnoarchaeological Perspective
Claire Corniquet, Dimensions spatiale et sociale des foyers de cuisson de
trois localités nigériennes.
Edward M.O. N’Gele, Passport Masks
François Wassouni, Les techniques d’élaboration et d’usage des matériaux
dans les sociétés de l’Afrique ancienne : l’exemple du cuir chez les
peuples du Nord-Cameroun
Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices
involving fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa
Programme
35
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 6
16.30-18.30 : Trade and Exchange in African Archeology / Commerce
et echanges en archéologie africaine
Chair / Président de séance : Anne Haour
Noémie Martin, Les populations de l’océan Indien occidental au carrefour
d’influences : étude des productions céramiques locales (VIIIe-XVIIe
siècle)
Marilee Wood et al., Making connections: reconstructing ancient transSaharan trade links through glass beads from 9th to 12th century alBasra, Morocco
Sonja Magnavita, New Archaeological research in the Niger and Sirba Valleys (SW Niger)
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 7
16.30-18.30 : Heritage management in Africa Part II / Gestion du patrimoine en Afrique, deuxième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Shadreck Chirikure
Njabulo Chipangura, Heritage Management in Africa
Shadreck Chirikure, Approaches to African heritage management and conservation
Guebboub Lakhdar Salim, Études des mécanismes d’altération des constructions en terres crues pour une conservation restauration technique
ksour algérien
Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou, Archéologie et patrimoine culturel au Cameroun: les sites DGB pour une étude de cas de la patrimonialité des
éléments archéologiques
Albino P. J. Jopela, Traditional Custodianship of Rock Art Sites in Southern
Africa: a case study from Central Mozambique
Sada Mire, Politics of heritage management in the war torn Horn of Africa
36
16.30-18.30 : Room / Salle 8
16.30-18.30 :
Poster Session Part II / Présentation des posters, session 2
Presenters:
Federica Sulas, Geoarchaeology at Aksum: Differential diagnosis
Stefania Merlo, Exploring Tswana landscapes of South-eastern Botswana:
preliminary steps towards an historical ecology approach
Oula Seitsonen, Poster1: Remote sensing, archaeology and palaeoenvironments in the Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins, Tanzania
Oula Seitsonen, Poster 2: Examining the lithic reduction intensity: a case
study from the Laikipia Plateau, Kenya
19.00-23.00:
Cultural Event / Soirée culturelle
Programme
37
Thursday, 4 November, 2010 / Jeudi 4 novembre 2010
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 1
09.00-11.00 : Symposium on the MSA sequence of Diepkloof Rock
Shelter: a view on the cultural evolution of southern African modern humans Part II / Symposium sur la séquence de MSA Diepkloof
Rock Shelter : une vue sur l’évolution culturelle des populations
modernes de l’Afrique du Sud, première partie
Chair / Président de séance : P.-J. Texier
C. Verna, The Middle Stone Age human remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South-Africa
L. Dayet, A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from
Diepkloof Rock Shelter, SouthAfrica: an archaeometric perspective
A. Charrié, Molecular study of an organic residue on a HowiesonsPoort
backed segment fromDiepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa
P.-J. Texier, Patterns of symbolic communication during the Howiesons
Poort at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: the engraved ostrich
eggshell collection
R.G. Klein, The Middle and Later Stone Age Faunal Remains from
Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 2
09.00-11.00 : Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in
Africa / À la découverte des pédagogies postcoloniales en archéologie africaine, première table ronde
Chair / Président de séance : Asmeret G. Mehari
Sada Mire, Layers like injera: archaeological education and capacity building in Somaliland
Asmeret G. Mehari, Ways to Decolonize Pedagogies of Archaeology
Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu, A tiny drop in the ocean: my experiences with the
teaching of African archaeology
Peter R. Schmidt, Postcolonial Teaching of Archaeology: Lessons Learned
Discussant / Discussion : Merrick Posnansky
38
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 3
09.00-11.00 : Metallurgy / Métallurgie
Chair / Président de séance : Abdoulaye Bathily
Bandama Foreman, Late Iron Age metal working in the Sand River valley,
Southern Waterberg: Evidence from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2.
Louise Iles, Pre-colonial iron production in western Uganda: recent research and new perspectives
Élisée Coulibaly, De la nécessité d’intensifier la recherche sur les procédés
de transformation du métal en sidérurgie directe et les mécanismes de
leur transmission
Caroline Robion-Brunner, Production du fer au pays dogon (Mali) : traditions techniques et identité des métallurgistes
Raphaëlle Soulignac, L’apport de l’ethnoarchéologie des forges en Pays
Dogon (Mali) à la compréhension des scories archéologiques
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 4
09.00-11.00 : Heritage management in Africa Part III / Gestion du patrimoine en Afrique, troisième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Peter Mitchell
Peter Mitchell, The archaeology of the Metolong Dam, Lesotho: past knowledge, present research, future implications
Mélanie Duval-Massaloux, Gestion de l’art rupestre et dynamiques touristiques dans le massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud
Aron Mazel, Safeguarding a fragile legacy: rock art management in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg Park (South Africa) since the mid-1990s.
Moleboheng Mohapi, The Future of Archaeology in Lesotho
Charles Arthur, The Metolong Cultural Resource Management Project
(MCRM)
Didier Bouakaze-Khan, The Tsodilo Hills project
Programme
39
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 5
09.00-11.00 : Historical Archaeologies of Greater Senegambia: Research, Perspectives, and Futures / Archéologies historiques de la
Grande Sénégambie : recherches et perspectives
Chair / Président de séance : François G. Richard
François G. Richard, An Archaeology of Missionary Encounters: Initial
thoughts and things from Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil (Senegal)
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Représentations historiques et expressions matérielles du pouvoir féminin dans le Bawol à l’ère du contact européen :
l’exemple des femmes de Tiep
Ibrahima Thiaw, A small pot behind every big man: Faith and settlement
dynamics in the late Atlantic period in Bawol (western Senegambia)
Liza Gijanto, Identifying The Gambia’s Atlantic past
Christopher R. DeCorse, Culture History, Migrations, and Ethnic Origins in
the Sierra Leone Hinterland, 3000 BC-1800 AD
Kenneth G. Kelly, (African) Atlantic Creoles and late 18th and 19th century
coastal Guinea
Flordeliz T. Bugarin, Protecting the Past at James Island: The Complexity
of Heritage Conservation at a Slave Trading Site in The Gambia
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 6
09.00-11.00 : Hominin evolution and Behavior Part II / Évolution des
Hominidés, deuxième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Manuel Gutierrez
Jack W.K. Harris, Contexualing the Behavior of the Earliest Hominins: Inferences We Can Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and
Non-Human Primate Analogs draw From Studies of Modern Environmental And Non-Human Primate Analogs
Steve Schwortz, Negus Kabri: A Middle Stone Age Site at Asbole, lower
Awash Valley, Ethiopia
Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo, The use of modern African large felids for
modelling early hominid hunting and scavenging behaviors
Manuel Gutierrez, Recherches archéologiques à Baia Farta, (province de
Benguela, Angola). Les sites préhistoriques de Dungo
Phillip J. Habgood, Explanations for patterning in the appearance of art and
personal ornaments within Sahul
40
09.00-11.00 : Room / Salle 7
09.00-11.00 : Paleo-Environments and the peopling of Africa Part II /
Paléo-environnements et peuplement de l’Afrique, deuxième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Barbara Eichhorn
Emmanuel K. Ndiema, Ancient forager and herder mobility patterns during
Mid Holocene climatic changes; Insights from Lake Turkana Basin,
Kenya
Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Transitions Past and Present: Late Holocene Environments and Archaeology in the Northern Congo Basin
Annabelle Gallin, Identités culturelles et territoires à la fin du Néolithique
dans les contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Niger, 3e/2e millénaires
BC).
Barbara Eichhorn, Archaeobotanical investigations at the site of Sadia and
their implications for the terminal Neolithic and Iron Age land use
and environmental history of the Dogon Country (Mali)
Louis Chaix, Nouvelles données sur la faune des villages pré-dogon de la
plaine du Séno (Mali)
Alain Person, Le Dhar Néma à la fin du Néolithique : Gérer une péjoration
climatique au Sahara Méridional
11.00-11.15 :
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 1
11.15-13.15 : Toward Correlating Linguistics and Archaeology: West
African Case Studies / Vers une correlation entre la linguistique et
l’archéologie : étude de cas ouest-africains
Chairs / Présidents de séance : Akinwumi Ogundiran and Scott
MacEachern
Christopher Ehret, What We All Need to Know about Linguistics
Akinwumi Ogundiran, Archaeological and Linguistic Overviews of Yoruba
History
Scott MacEachern, Archaeological, Linguistic and Genetic History in the
Lake Chad Basin
Constanze Weise, The Niger-Benue Confluence: New Linguistic Perspectives and Their Implications for Archaeology
Joseph Mangut, The Contributions of Linguistics and Archaeology to the
Understanding of the Peoples of the Southern Bauchi Area
Programme
41
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 2
11.15-13.15 : Paleo-Environments and the peopling of Africa Part III /
Paléo-environnements et peuplement de l’Afrique, troisième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam
François Bon, Late Prehistory in the lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano,
Abijata), Main Ethiopian Rift, Ethiopia
L. Dibble, Mobile Or Sedentary: Proxies For Movement And Cultural
Transmission From Holocene Prehistory In Northern Kenya
Robyn Inglis, Site Formation Processes, Occupation and Changing Environments in Middle to Upper Palaeolithic Libya: A Micromorphological Perspective from the Haua Fteah, Cyrenaica
Emilie Campmas, Paléo-environnements du littoral atlantique marocain et
occupation des sites au Pléistocène supérieur : Exemple de l’étude
des faunes des sites de la région de Témara (El Harhoura 2, El
Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2)
Élodie De Faucamberge, La Période de l’holocène en Cyrénaïque (Libye) :
Nouvelles données et perspectives
Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Late Holocene societies from South Ethiopia: results from the Nechisar Archaeological Project.
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 3
11.15-13.15 : Paleolithic of Western Africa / Paléolithique de l’Afrique de
l’Ouest
Chair / Président de séance : Abdoulaye Camara
Abdoulaye Camara, Contexte stratigraphique et typologique des outillages
du Paléolithique dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne
vallée de la Gambie au Sénégal
Djidéré Baldé, Le Paléolithique de Sébikotane : Nouvelles perspectives sur
le contexte stratigraphique et typologiques à partir du site de SébiDiscours.
Ousmane Chérif Touré, Approche Synthétique des sites acheuléens de Mauritanie
Antoine Kalo Millogo, Les industries lithiques du paléolithique au Burkina
Faso : état des connaissances
42
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 4
11.15-13.15 : Rock Art in Africa / Art rupestre en Afrique
Chair / Président de séance : Daniela Zampetti
Jacob Durieux, Actualité des recherches rupestres de Jean Rouch dans la
vallée du Niger
Daniela Zampetti, News on the rock art of the central Saharan massifs: the
Tadrart Akakus and the Messak Settafet (Libyan Fezzan)
Benoît Poisblaud, Le site rupestre d’Abourma, premier livre de Djibouti
Geoffroy Heimlich, L’art rupestre du massif de Lovo (Bas-Congo, République démocratique du Congo)
Terry Little, Can rock art in Africa reduce poverty?
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 5
11.15-13.15 : Food Production and Consumption, Part II / Domestication des plantes et pratiques alimentaires, deuxième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Xavier Gutherz
Xavier Gutherz, Le site néolithique de Wakrita (République de Djibouti).
Données nouvelles sur les débuts de la domestication animale dans la
Corne de l’Afrique
Matthieu Honegger, Nouveaux témoins d’une domestication précoce du bœuf en
Afrique : le cas de Wadi El-Arab au 8e millénaire av. J.-C. (Soudan)
Jérôme Dubosson, Ethnoarchéologie du pastoralisme en Afrique du nord-est
et confrontations aux données archéologiques du royaume de Kerma
(Soudan)
Tim Maggs, Was slash-and-burn the norm? Evidence for patterns of sustained agriculture and settlement in precolonial South Africa.
Gavin Whitelaw, An Iron Age fishing tale
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 6
11.15-13.15 : Historical Archaeology in Africa, Part II / Archéologie
historique, deuxième partie
Chair / Président de séance : Ibrahima Thioub
Paul Hubbard, Coloniser or the Colonised? The Ndebele State in Zimbabwe
in the 19th Century
Sam Challis, Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and
animals in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenthcentury colonial frontier.
Programme
43
Menno Welling, The Spirits of Mount Mulanje, Malawi. Religious belief and
practice in the second millennium C.E.
Yaw Bredwa-Mensah, Archaeology, Memory and Representation at the
Frederiksgave Plantation, Southeastern Ghana
Joseph Mangut, The Dilemma of the Historical Archaeologist Using Oral
Tradition and Archival Sources in Sub-Saharan Africa
Sokhna Sané, Armes à feu et Expressions culturelles dans les sociétés ouestafricaines au XIXe et XXe siècle
Ann Kritzinger, Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with
seven Aouker heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across
Mauritania, Senegal and Mali
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 7
11.15-13.15 :
Experimental Archaeology / Archéologie expérimentale
Chair / Président de séance : Fernando Diez-Martín
Justin Pargeter, Assessing Macrofracture analysis as a method for identifying Stone Age hunting weapons
Katja Douze, La technique du coup de tranchet latéral sur les sites Early
Middle Stone Age de Gademotta et Kulkuletti (Ethiopie)
Fernando Diez-Martín, Bipolar and Freehand Knapping At Olduvai Gorge
(Tanzania): An Experimental Replication
Tammy Hodgskiss, Use-wear markings created on experimental ochre
pieces during grinding, scoring and rubbing activities
Andrea Leenen, Large mammal butchering experiments using stone tools
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 8
11.15-13.15 :
Poster Session, Part III / Présentation de posters, session 3
Presenters / Présentateurs
Frédéric Paris, Le rôle de la maladie du sommeil dans le dépeuplement des
vallées soudaniennes sur le temps long: le cas des foyers de la Bougouriba et du Mouhoun, Burkina Faso.
Maurice Ndeye, Marine reservoir ages in northern Senegal and Mauritania
coastal waters
Mamadou Cisse, Recent excavations at Gao Saney (Mali): New evidence for
early trade
Jeffrey A. Homburg and Massal Diagne, Geoarchaeological Investigations
in the Upper Senegal River Watershed of Southeast Senegal
44
11.15-13.15 : Room / Salle 9
11.15-13.15 : Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in
Africa, Second round table panel discussion / À la découverte des
pédagogies postcoloniales en archéologie africaine, deuxième table
ronde
Chair / Président de séance : Asmeret G. Mehari
Discussants / Discutants
Bertram B.B. Mapunda
Paul J.J. Sinclair
Simiyu Wandibba
13.00-14.00 : Lunch / Déjeuner
14.00-15.00 : Room / Salle 1
14.00-15.00 :
Business Meeting Panaf / Réunion de travail de la Panaf
15.00-16.00 : Room / Salle 1
15.00-16.00 :
Business Meeting Safa / Réunion de travail de la Safa
19.00-23.00 : Closing
19.00-23.00 :
Ceremony / Cérémonie de clôture
Dinner and Cultural Event
Diner et soirée culturelle
Programme
Friday 5 and Saturday 6 November, 2010 /
Vendredi 5 et Samedi 6 novembre 2010
19.00-23.00 : Excursions
Visit to Saloum Islands and Megaliths
Visite des îles du Saloum et des mégalithes
Visit to Saint Louis
Visite à Saint-Louis
Sunday 7 November, 2010 / Dimanche 7 novembre 2010
Participants’ departure / Départ des participants
45
Livre des Résumés
Abstracts Book
La question de l’identification fonctionnelle des structures excavées du
parc archéologique d’Agongointo (Bohicon, République du Bénin)
Alexis Adandé
Depuis qu’en 1998, une entreprise danois de travaux publiques a dégagé
de façon fortuite des structures souterraines qui se trouvaient sur la trajectoire d’une rocade en construction, la communauté scientifique béninoise
découvrait l’existence d’un type de construction auquel nos contemporains
ne sont pas familiers. Des travaux d’archéologie de sauvetage ont suivi cette
découverte, avec le soutien financier et technique de la partie danoise se sont
déroulé de 2002 à 2004, des étudiants béninois avec des chercheurs de la
sous région ont été associés aux travaux et à la réflexion sur les sites concernés, sur les plateaux d’Abomey et d’Aplahoué. Au terme du programme
conjoint bénino-danois, le projet d’un parc archéologique a été réalisé et se
pose toujours la question de la nature exacte de ces structures excavées dont
certaines sont objet de préservation. Dans cette communication, il est question d’ouvrir à nouveau frais le débat et saisir l’opportunité du forum
qu’offre le congrès pour avoir des échanges avec les collègues d’autres pays,
d’autres régions du continent ou d’ailleurs.
Il s’agit d’approfondir les pistes jusqu’ici explorées et consolider éventuellement les données acquises. Les fonctions cultuelles, domestiques actuelles ne doivent pas occulter celles militaires que ces structures ont pu jouer
dans un contexte écologique donné et dans le cadre de la poliorcétique
régionale des XVIe et XVIIIe siècles.
Mots-clefs : architecture souterraine, interprétation, fonctions, poliorcétique,
écologie.
Human-Environment Interactions: Yoruba Dietary Pattern as strategy
for maintaining Equilibrum with the Environment
Kolawole Adekola
The Yoruba of Southwestern Nigeria exploits a wide range of resources
in the quest for susteinance,nourishment and survival.These resources featured prominently in their dietary complexes and cultural manifestations.
This paper throws light on some of the these as well as changes in the dietary
pattern occassioned by cultural contacts and modernity.
Studies carried out in selected cities of Southwestern Nigeria revealed a
pattern of maintaining equilibrum with the environment while archival and
50
other historic sources gave insights to the food items introduced to the
Yoruba dietary complexes.
Archaeology, Bantu Phenomena And African Identity:A Challenge To
Science
Olalekan Akinade
Archaeology is deeply integrated in the history of communities as far as
origins and ethnicity are concerned.The Bantu people in historical perspective generated controversies that revolve around their origin, iron metallurgy,
pottery study and chronological delineation.In the past, interdisciplinary
studies were adopted to resolve issues that bordered on the history and cultural characterization of the Bantu.What has archaeology contributed to the
study of the Bantu as a racial phenomenon?In a similar vein what do the archaeolgists consider as the identity of the Bantu and what characterizes such
identity as being African in nature?
The paper is concerned with the contributions made by Nigerian archaeologists to the Bantu Homeland Project conducted by the University of Ibadan and the National Commission for Museums and Monuments, Nigeria, in
the 1980s.A special attention is given to the relationship between the available archaeological evidence and African identity in a broad spectrum.
The writer perceives a confrontation between African identity and the available chronological and cultural evidence. A call is made for an overall reassessment of the Bantu-dilema vis-a-vis presumed African identity and a recourse to scientific focus.
The Reality of Ethnoarchaeology as a Framework for Research
Olalekan Akinade
The use of ethnographyas an adjunct to archaeology enhanced researches
in archaeology and subsequently led to the coining of ethnoarchaeolgy as a
concept.
Ethnoarchaeology is adopted so as to formulate, postulate, generate and
test hypotheses in order to make the implicit archaeological record to become explicit. The essence of ethnoarchaeology is to broaden the scope of
interpretations and explanations in archaeological investigations. It hinges its
relevance and applicability on the continuity of historical traditions between
the ethnographic present and the archaeological record. The goal of ethnoarchaeolgy is to study material culture and explain the inherent Man’s behavioural activities.
Livre des résumés / Book of Abstracts
51
The paper exrays the dynamic nature of ethnoarchaeology as a paradigm,
its empirical perspective and related scientific approach in discerning the
activities in the archaeological record. It is asserted that a correct use of ethnoarchaeology is rewarding. A problem-focused and hypotheses-based researches are always revealing if ethnoarchaeology is the standpoint.
Iho-Oloko rock shelter, Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria: insights into
its archaeology and place in the culture history of the Yoruba – Edo region
R.A. Alabi, Jonathan Oluyori Aleru and A. Usman
Recently, archaeological excavations were conducted at Iho-Oloko, a
rock shelter – cave in Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria. Our aim was to obtain data that would shed more light on the occupation of the rain forest belt
of southern Nigeria during the Late Stone Age (LSA). Three test pits were
excavated at this rock shelter, which has four big compartments or chambers
and a long corridor. The first test pit was sunk within compartment 2, the
second at the southeastern end of the long corridor, and the third at the entrance of the cave. Materials retrieved from the excavations ranged from ceramics and lithic materials (microliths and hammerstone) to metal objects. A
single radiocarbon date of 620±60 B.P. (Cal. A.D. 1310) was obtained from
trench 2. It is possible that this site had been occupied from the LSA period,
although the single date would put its occupation to a period from the Classical Period of the cultural historical phase of the Yoruba – Edo region to
sometime in the nineteenth century during the period of the Yoruba internecine wars.
Qualitative Cultural Heritage Preservation and Management in Jos
Museum, North Central Nigeria - A Tool for Tourism Promotion in the
21st Century
Makinde Alakunle
All over the world, human actions, ideas, customs and knowledge are the
most important aspects of preservation of cultural heritage. In the same
manner, originality and ingenuity of Nigeria’s forebears have produced interesting results in declared national monuments, crafts and works of arts,
household objects archaeological and ethnographic objects.
Arising from the above, museums apparently originated from the age-old
human desires to preserve cultural identity, gain social, political, economic
status and pursue knowledge.
The paper is an expository and illustrative account of Jos Museum North
Central Nigeria, one of the outpost museums under the control of the
52
National Commission for Museums and Monuments. In addition, the writer
opines that though globalization has proved inevitable in every society, but
this phenomenon has not overshadowed the importance of natural cultural
heritage as a vector of development and social stability both for the present
and future generations.
With emphasis on sections such as the MOTNA, the Zoological garden
and the Tin Mining Exhibitions, the writer believes that more preservation
efforts/success stories could still be achieved. Finally, some vital suggestions
were advanced particularly in the area of increased awareness the for the
purpose of highlighting the importance of preservation of the cultural heritage especially among the youths.
Ethical Issues in Conflict and landscape Archaeology in Nigeria
Jonathan Oluyori Aleru and Kolawole Adekola
This paper discusses the effects of wars and conflicts on cultural and
natural landscapes and the need for the documentation of archaeological
sites in parts of Southwestern Nigeria. It focuses on issues of site definition,
recovery, patrimony and characterisation of a multi-period and artifact rich,
vast landscscape.
An overview of space utilisation arising from socio-political conflicts of
the Yoruba civil wars of the late 18th to late 19th centuries is assessed. A
predictive model that can be used for investigating similar, ancient, peripheral villages especially those located in a forest environment is proposed. It
is expected that the study will open a new debate on the archaeology of war
as it affects the socio-political life of the Yoruba up to the beginning of the
20th century. Ultimately, the study will not only contribute to heritage management in Africa but also help in identifying long standing relationships
thereby creating room for reduction of tension in human relationships while
at the same time ensuring adequate protection of cultural materials even in
times of conflicts.
Settlement Pattern and Structural Morphology in Lekki coastal area,
southwestern Nigeria: an ethno-archaeological Perspective
Jonathan Oluyori Aleru & K. Oseni
The Lekki site is one of the Yoruba settlements of historical importance,
with evidence of early European presence and influence. The factors that
determined settlement pattern and structural morphology at this coastal settlement are considered in this paper. Data were obtained both from the archaeological record and ethnographic context. It is opined that environmental and economic factors were the two most important determinants
53
of settlement pattern and structural form and configuration. Three structural
forms were identified: temporary, traditional, and European architecture. It is
difficult to discover the first two in the archaeological record, because they
were built of thatch and bamboo which made their preservation and survival
difficult in a tropical setting. Relics of the last, the European architecture, are
however still visible.
A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology of the
Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin
Jeffrey H. Altschul, Ibrahima Thiaw, Gerald Wait, Richard CiolekTorrello and Michael Heilen
The Sabodala region lies in the hills of eastern Senegal. Sparsely populated for most of the Neolithic, the region witnessed an influx of people primarily from the east and north late in prehistory, which has remained in
place today. The immigration into an area of marginal agricultural productivity seems to be a response to social and political regional dynamics focused around slaving and artisanal gold mining. The situation provided opportunities for mercenaries to usurp power. One such person, Tobiri Sidibe,
is remembered in the oral tradition as a slave who became king of a small
polity. Recent archaeological investigations discovered a site which some
local residents associate with Sidibe. Combining oral traditions with the archaeological evidence provides insight into the structure of such West African polities as well as demonstrating the effect that oral traditions have on
the way current residents view their past.
Analyse spatiale et modélisation de l’environnement physique des sites
du Paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord est de la Kabylie Apport
de la géomatique
Selma Amrani
Cette communication a pour objet l’analyse spatiale des sites du
paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord Est de la Kabylie et l’ensemble
des interactions entre les dynamiques sociales d’une part et les dynamiques
naturelles d’autres part.
Notre démarche est inductive et consiste à :
1) Caractériser l’environnement physique des sites archéologiques en se basant sur le modèle numérique de terrain et ses dérivés (carte hypsométrique,
cartes du réseau hydrographique, la carte des pentes et la carte de
l’exposition au soleil).
54
2) Rechercher systématiquement le gîte d’origine en utilisant les données de
télédétection issue de Landsat 2002 et après avoir effectué les prétraitements
et traitement des données afin qu’elles soient exploitables. Nous avons choisi
la méthode : N-FindR et la méthode d’analyses en composantes indépendantes (ACI) qui permet d’identifier de façon plus fiables les composantes
lithologiques dans un pixel.
3) Calculer les distances entre les sites archéologiques et les gîtes de matière
première en y incluant les contraintes topographiques.
Mots-clefs : Paléolithique moyen et superieur, Nord Est de la Kabylie, SIG,
telédétéction, analyses spatiales, gîtes de matères premières, environnement
physique.
Social and Political Interaction in the Hinterland of the Mapungubwe
polity, AD 900-1300, South Africa
Alexander Antonites
Communities are not closed systems, but interrelated and connected.
While highlighting the importance of the interconnectedness of societies is
important, it is also essential to keep in mind that interaction takes place between people, and not large scale constructs such as society, culture or state.
As a result, archaeologists increasingly use frameworks of agency, practice
and social identity to understand how people interact. These approaches have
shown that interaction is structured by all participants in a network. In this
paper, I discuss preliminary results from excavations on small settlements
located on the southern boundary of South Africa’s first state, Mapungubwe.
I will explore how communities and households reacted and responded to
increased centralization and social reform associated with the rise in political
complexity.
Consumption, function and ritual: 19th century faunal remains from HaTshirundu, Limpopo Valley
Annie R. Antonites & Nelius Kruger
This paper investigates the dual economic and ideological role of animals in 19th century South Africa. This period is marked by colonial and
local interaction in the interior where situations of contact and conflict play
out on continually shifting frontiers. During this time, a series of wellfortified, stone walled settlements appear over a large surface area in the HaTshirundu Mountain Range, in far north-eastern South Africa. In 2008 and
2009, two neighbouring Ha-Tshirundu settlements were excavated. Although
55
the sites are more or less contemporaneous, local traditions and oral histories
attribute them to two unrelated petty-chieftaincies. Similarly, differing functions and meanings associated with the sites are richly exemplified by oral
narratives, with ritual as a recurring theme. Drawing specifically on diverse
faunal samples from the sites, this paper moves beyond species comparison
to define site function and meaning. We critically evaluate a more inclusive
approach that incorporates animal selection, processing and disposal patterns
together with ethnohistorical data about the ideological role of animals. In so
doing, we question the criteria typically used to draw distinctions between
sacred and secular animal use and consider a more interrelated relationship.
Les premièrs peuplements préhistoriques du Maroc oriental : les sites
d’Ain béni Mathar
Hassan Aouraghe, Robet Sala-Ramos, Hamid Haddoumi, Kamal El
Hammouti, Jordi Agusti, Abderrahmane El Harradji, Alfredo Pérez González
Dans le cadre d’un projet de coopération maroco-espagnol, des recherches de prospections et des fouilles archéologiques ont été entreprises depuis
2006 dans la région de Ain Béni Mathar-Guafeit (province de Jérada, Maroc
oriental). De nombreuses localités avec industrie lithique allant du Mode 1
(Oldowayen) aux technologies holocènes ont été mises au jour.
La zone de Ain Béni Mathar-Guafeit correspond à un ancien bassin contenant les dépôts fluviaux et lacustres considérés comme être formés depuis
le Miocène jusqu’au Pléistocène inférieur. Cette série a été érodée par la
suite par le système fluvial actuel de Oued el Hay. Des vestiges
archéologiques, représentés essentiellement par des outils lithiques ont été
trouvés tant dans l’ancien bassin que dans les terrasses du système fluvial.
Des analyses paléomagnétiques et des datations radiométriques sont actuellement en cours pour définir la position chronostratigraphique de tous les
niveaux archéologiques de la séquence.
Deux niveaux géologiques ont été trouvés avec des outils lithiques à
l’intérieur de la première séquence fluvio-lacustre. L’un dans la localité de
Djorf Hamama dans le village de Guafeit, l’autre, dans le site de Aang Jmel
où des outils lithiques ont été découverts dans un sable argileux et dans un
conglomérat. Ce sont, jusqu’à présent, les deux niveaux archéologiques les
plus anciens en place dans la région.
Quarante mètres au-dessus du cours d’eau fluviale actuelle de Oued el
Hay à la localité de Gara Soultan un conglomérat contient des outils lithiques. Dans les environs de Oued Tabouda, deux conglomérats, vingt-cinq
mètres au-dessus du lit de l’Oued, contiennent également de l’industrie lithique caractéristiques du mode 1 classique avec des nucléus massifs orthogonaux.
56
La découverte de ces nouveaux sites nous fournit des données importantes
sur l’évolution du peuplement humain de cette région depuis le Mode 1. Les
recherches en cours sont susceptibles d’apporter de nouvelles données.
The Challenge of Contract Archaeology in Africa
Noemie Arazi
The Call of Nouakchott as well as recent mega projects such as the Pipeline Chad-Cameroon and the Meroe Dam Archaeological Salvage have triggered renewed awareness of what is at stakes in relation to the preservation
of Africa’s cultural resources. In spite of these seemingly successful ventures, there are still enormous challenges awaiting the establishment of contract archaeology on the continent. This paper focuses on illustrating some of
the key issues that need to be tackled in order to assist the process of bringing contract archaeology into the mainstream of planning and development.
Attention will be given to legislation, implementation, monitoring and evaluation, and the establishment of professional standards.
Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein
Will Archer
Two aspects of Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein
are investigated. First, shape variation in an existing collection from
Elandsfontein is reviewed. The variability identified in this collection is considered in terms of: (i) where and how raw materials were procured, (ii) the
strategies used to manufacture bifaces, and (iii) the ecological factors likely
to be the impetus behind these two trends. Second a model is developed for
identifying the traces of bifacial tool use with the aid of actualistic data produced for the purpose. Archaeological bone surface modifications are then
considered in terms of: (A) which tools were used in specific localities at the
site, and (B) what the likely ecological factors were driving the use of bifacial tools at Elandsfontein.
Both bifacial morphology and bifacial reduction intensity are considered
in this study to be technological responses to various resource constraints
faced by tool users. In addition, a range of explanations for the patterns identified in the data are discussed in the light of certain current perspectives on
Middle Pleistocene hominid behaviour and land use. Archaeological and actualistic data together suggest bifacial tools were components of a reliable
yet maintainable Middle Pleistocene toolkit. Bifaces afforded tool- using
agents’ economic benefits, including long term efficiency gains relative to
flake tools.
57
The Metolong Cultural Resource Management Project (MCRM)
Charles Arthur
Additional phases planned for late 2010 include the tracing and removal
of rock art and an extensive survey of oral history and intangible heritage.
Findings of the MCRM to date include the excavation of a hitherto unknown
Pleistocene sequence at one of the large rock shelters and the identification
of previously unrecorded type of rock art. This project, funded by a World
Bank loan to the Government of Lesotho, aims to set a high standard for future CRM projects in Lesotho. To illustrate this, we emphasise two key areas
of our work. Firstly, we employed a holistic approach to heritage that not
only includes the extensive mitigation of the internationally significant prehistoric archaeology in the affected area but also the recent archaeology and
history of the present population. Secondly, by prioritising skills transfer
during fieldwork and analysis, the project has made a real contribution to the
training of future generations of Basotho archaeologists.
Preservation the African Languages using the new Information and
Communication Technology (ICTs): the case of Language Documentation
Gratien G. Atindogbé
Language documentation (LD), as a contemporary solution to language
endangerment, is irreversibly caught in the ‘claws’ of new digital technologies meant to capture, store, annotate, and disseminate linguistic and cultural
data. This significant advancement in the worldwide concern for language
and culture preservation is, unfortunately, not yet appreciated as a valuable
contribution towards the improvements of research conditions in most African countries. Indeed, while the scientists are wallowed in the sterile routine
of language description to prove the efficiency of one theory over another,
the government, the main fund provider, is busy dealing with daily problems
of poverty alleviation and social crisis that force it to set its priority far away
from matters relating to language extinction. The most recent global economic and social crisis, which is felt in the most drastic way in the underdeveloped countries, has not helped the situation. However, doing quality research on language related issues is central to the world’s main development
challenges, the Millennium Development Goals (MDG), to which many African countries adhered.
Therefore, the ultimate question is: what could be the place of a discipline like LD in such pessimistic scenery? How do we conciliate such divergent interests? As a multidisciplinary approach to language study, how can
58
LD give an impulse to research in Africa? This presentation is an attempt to
answer these questions and to show that LD can be an opportunity to improve on what we have been doing in the area of linguistic research. Applied
African Studies, as a prospective discipline, might become the platform
where the divergent interests merge to produce more optimistic results towards the improvement of people’s daily lives.
Keywords: Language Documentation, Language Description, Language Development, African Studies.
La théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le reste
de l’Afrique, que faut-il en penser 50 ans après son énoncé ? Examen
critique et les réponses de l’archéologie saharienne et sahélienne
Mansour Aw
La question de la relation entre l’Égypte ancienne et le reste du continent
africain est l’objet de divers travaux de Cheikh Anta Diop qui depuis Nations Nègres et Cultures, a fondé ce qu’il est convenu d’appeler l’Égyptologie sénégalaise. Question importante s’il en est, subséquemment liée à la
négritude ou négrité de l’Égypte qui a permis à l’auteur de formuler la
théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le reste de
l’Afrique et de fonder l’unité culturelle du continent. Thèses et théorie qui
avaient largement prévalu dans la littérature historique africaine d’hier, relayée aujourd’hui par divers auteurs mais devenues problématiques grâce
aux découvertes archéologiques, sahariennes et sahéliennes, fortement
contributrices pour une nouvelle démarche historiographique, quantitative et
scientifique.
La Paléontologie Humaine, la Génétique moléculaire, la Démographie
historique et l’Ethnohistoire, de manière fondamentale, contribuent, chacune
et toutes ensemble à lever plusieurs coins du voile sur la formation des groupes humains, raciaux et ethniques, des peuples et de leurs cultures. Phénoménes observables sur une grande échelle du temps qui fait intervenir mouvements migratoires, rencontres populationnelles, mélanges géniques, influences environnementales, climatiques et maints autres facteurs Dans le
cadre de la problématique qui nous occupe, les données archéologiques sahariennes et sahéliennes attestent loin s’en faut de l’existence de groupes humains et de foyers de peuplement permanents, qui du littoral atlantique marocain jusqu’ au Golf du Bénin, de l’ Adrar à Tichitt, du Tagant vers Ounjougou et de l’ Aïr vers le Lac Tchad, ont généré dans les 9 derniers millénaires av JC des groupes ethniques hybrides, fortement métissés entre Blancs
et Noirs
59
De manière claire et nette la permanence des établissements humains et
groupes de populations en régions sahariennes et sahéliennes, fonde un
continum de peuplement qui ne laisse guére de place à un schéma de peuplement allochtone venu de la vallée du Nil Un inventaire des données archéologiques et ethnohistoriques s’impose alors de toute évidence.
Une expérience de valorisation des sites archéologiques à travers les sorties pédagogiques : Cas du CegDavie de Porto-Novo en République du
Bénin
Romain Azankpo
La République du Bénin a connu plusieurs programmes d’enseignement
avec des démarches pédagogiques appropriées. Dans les années 1980,
l’enseignement au Bénin a été axé sur la pédagogie active qui est une
méthode qui intègre l’apprenant au centre en l’associant à l’élaboration du
savoir. Actuellement au Bénin, et ceci depuis les années 1990, ce sont les
Nouveaux Programmes d’Etude (NPE) avec l’Approche Par Compétences
(APC) qui met aussi également l’apprenant (élève) au centre de la construction du savoir et insiste sur les sorties pédagogiques dans les musées, les archives, les sites historiques et archéologiques, les milieux géographiques, les
usines, etc. des apprenants et de leurs enseignants pour recueillir directement
des informations devant servir à d’élaboration des situations d’apprentissage
(leçons).
C’est dans ce cadre que le collège d’enseignement général de Davié à
Porto-Novo en République du Bénin, chaque année, effectue une série de
sorties pédagogiques sur des sites historiques et archéologiques du Bénin.
Au cours de ces sorties d’étude, les élèves ramènent des éléments très utiles
qui ont des impacts socio-affectifs importants, engendrent à leur niveau, des
réflexions de conservation, de préservation et de sauvegarde du patrimoine
culturel béninois.
De cette expérience, il découle la nécessité d’élaboration d’une stratégie
beaucoup plus solide pour pérenniser ce genre de sorties dans le contexte
béninois en particulier et celui de l’Afrique en général, afin de valoriser
l’archéologie en Afrique, d’une part et de sensibiliser les jeunes générations
à la protection du patrimoine culturel africain d’autre part. Enfin, notre étude
insistera les meilleures stratégies d’organiser des sorties pédagogiques vers
les sites archéologiques et leurs impacts de ces sorties d’études sur les apprenants.
60
Alimentation et pratiques alimentaires au Sahara et au Soudan, au Moyen Âge, d’après les auteurs arabes
Idrissa Ba
Grâce à T. Monod, R. Mauny, T. Lewicki, M. Johnson et F. Braudel, on
dispose de synthèses sur les produits alimentaires consommés au Sahara et
au Soudan au Moyen Age. Leur mode d’acquisition sont connus : céréaliculture, horticulture, importation, chasse, élevage, cueillette, sylviculture, arboriculture, pêche, …
Il s’agit de renouveler l’état de la question sur les produits alimentaires
disponibles, de rendre compte dans le détail de la carte et des menus, des
pratiques alimentaires en cours et de les compléter par quelques indications
sur les combustibles et l’ambiance de la cuisine.
Si au Sahara, règne la sobriété, avec du kadîd (viande de chameau séchée
et arrosée de graisse fondue et de beurre) qui se mange en buvant du lait de
chamelle, l’alimentation, en revanche, se complexifie dans les oasis, les centres urbains sub-sahariens et au bilâd al-Sudân : truffes à la viande de
chameau, pâtisseries, sucreries, rôti de serpents, rôti de chair humaine, viande de tortue séchée, viande morte, viande crue ; différentes bouillies, boissons fermentées, filets de thon ou de bûrî séchés et salés, bouillon de viande
aux fèves, pâte de fonio, graines de voandzou grillées, beignets de voandzou,
couscous de fonio, pains ronds, viande de bœuf frit au voandzou, sorgho
concassé au lait de vache, mouton rôti à la broche, …
Les principaux combustibles sont le soleil, le crottin de chameaux, les
épineux, le bois d’ébène, … Les ustensiles de cuisine sont des calebasses et
des écuelles décorées. Le repas se prend assis sur des nattes. Le soir on allume des lampes, des veilleuses et du tasarghant qui sert d’encens.
Local ceramics from Songo Mnara, Tanzania
Abidemi Babatunde Babalola and Jeffrey Fleisher
This paper presents the results of analysis of local pottery from Songo
Mnara, Tanzania. This analysis represents the first variable-based analysis of
15th-16th century local ceramics known previously only through Neville
Chittick’s work at Kilwa Kisiwani. This paper will describe the assemblage
composition and compare it to material from Kilwa. This analysis will also
examine intrasite distinctions, as it includes two different assemblages: one
from the domestic activity area of a coral rag house, and the other from excavations in the area surrounding a monumental tomb. The paper will report
preliminary findings into the ritual use of pottery and how it may differ from
material used in more prosaic contexts.
61
The 21st Century’s Challenge of Dating and Sequencing the Palaeolithic
Archaeostratigraphies in West Africa: A Special Reference to Ounjougou vs. Djita, Asokrochona, Zenabi and Ajibode Sites
Obarè B. Bagodo
The Pan-African Congress for Prehistory was created in 1947 in Nairobi
and lately transformed into a learned Association (PAA) in 1977 in Nairobi.
Up to the 9th Congress in Jos (Nigeria) in 1983, reliable Sequencing and Dating of the African Stone Age stratigraphies and assemblages has been the
PAA’s main concern as passed on final Recommendations and Resolutions
devoted to “Terminology”, “Typology” and “Dating” Issues. The challenge
became bigger after the advent of the radiocarbon dating technique in 1949
and the subsequent expansion of associate isotopic or “absolute” dating
methods in the 1960s and on.
In this regard, the Symposium held at Burg Wartenstein (Austria) in
1965 on the theme “Systematic Investigation of the African Later Tertiary
and Quaternary” is usually regarded as a landmark step (Bishop, Clark et al.
1967), and the 8th Congress in 1977 in Nairobi as another one that led to
adopt the PAA denomination and statutes, and the general application of the
“Early Stone Age”, “Middle Stone Age” and “Late Stone Age” threefold
Nomenclature to the sub-Saharan African lithic technocultural times and
lifeways (Leakey, Ogot et al. 1980; Bagodo, 1995; 2004; 2008).
In West Africa, the sequencing and dating problem came out specifically
as an open debate focused on “Terminology”, first at the First Conference of
the West African Archaeologists held in 1966 in Freetown (Sierra Leone) in
relation to Burg Wartenstein Symposium’s Recommendations (Shaw et al.
1966:64), then at the Second Conference of the West African Archaeologists
held in 1967 in Ibadan and devoted also to Terminology and Typology as
emphasized at Beg Wartenstein Symposium (Shaw et al. 1967:9-43). In addition, an “Interdisciplinary Symposium on Stratigraphy” has been organized
in 1969 in Ibadan (Daniels, Freeth et al. 1970), followed by further statements (Andah et al. 1979; 1987; 1995).
After Harris’ debated “Archaeological stratigraphy” (1979:29-39), LeroiGourhan et al. (1988: 1002) emphasized “Archaeostratigraphy” as a concept.
Since the 1960s, Palaeolithic research in West Africa has continuously
yielded various archaeostratigraphies, but without reliable dating and sequencing. Some of the “absolutely” undated but well-known sites are herein
referred to, viz. Djita (Sénégal), Asokrochona (Ghana), and Zenabi, Ajibode
and others in Nigeria. On the contrary, Ounjougou as a reliably dated site in
Mali (Robert et al. 2003; Soriano et Huysecom, 2007) is chosen in order to
see how to overcome the challenge of re-examining, dating and sequencing
the regional Palaeolithic stratigraphies in accordance with the 21st Century’s
innovative technical methods like the Optical Dating on sand sized quartz.
62
Keywords: West African Palaeolithic, Dating and Sequencing, 21st Century’s
Challenge.
Provenance Studies on Okun Pottery, Kogi State, Central Nigeria
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde
One of the areas pottery studies has given archaeologists satisfactory explanations about differences between the material cultures of various societies most especially pottery is provenance studies. In prehistoric period,
pottery served as a veritable tool for trading. This is because; it was the only
tool available to early humans for utilitarian activities. For instance in cooking their food, fetching water from the stream and other cultural activities
pottery plays a central role. However, many societies do not have knowledge
of pottery production in the prehistoric and even during the historic period.
Such society without the knowledge of pottery production depends on getting their ceramics ware from those that have the knowledge. There are two
communities (Ogidi and Okoro – Gbedde) in Kogi state that claim not to
have the knowledge of pottery production. According to them, they always
buy their materials from a particular town called Erusu. However, archaeological research near these towns without the knowledge of pottery production brought about a large assemblage of ceramics wares. Samples of these
archaeological materials were sent for chemical analysis. Likewise, contemporary pots were purchased from Erusu and sent for chemical analysis. The
result of these analyses is presented in this report. From the result, there is a
convergence between the ethnographic and archaeological materials. Based
on these research findings therefore, the paper concludes; there is a strong
trade linkage between the inhabitants of the two locales (Ogidi and Okoro –
Gbedde) and Erusu right from the prehistoric times to the present. For a holistic culture history of the Niger/ Benue confluence region of Nigeria to emerge the paper recommends the need for more provenance studies on other
archaeological sites within the region.
The Evolution of Settlements in the Okun Speaking Area of Kogi State,
Central Nigeria
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde
Using a multidisciplinary approach, this paper documents the evolution
of settlements in the Okun speaking area of central Nigeria. It brought forth
the four discernable patterns and their significance in the history of the people. The paper is of the view that the type of places inhabited by people is
predicated on a number of salient issues. This ranges from the economic to
63
the security aspects of the life of the people and sundry other related issues.
The settlement pattern is tackled based on information gathered from ethnographical and archaeological data. From the data, it is clear that the locale
inhabited at any period by the people is dependant on their immediate needs.
Once a particular location cannot satisfy that need, they move elsewhere. In
addition, external factors have a pull on the area chosen for habitation by the
people. The paper also looks at the changes in the settlement pattern of the
people based on their settlement layouts and the way and manner in which
they utilize the spaces available to them from nature.
Le Paléolithique de Sébikotane : Nouvelles perspectives sur le contexte
stratigraphique et typologiques à partir du site de Sébi-Discours.
Djidéré Baldé
Dans l’ouest sénégalais, les formations quaternaires en association avec
les industries paléolithiques sont rares, voire quasi absentes par endroit. Le
démantèlement des dépôts quaternaires est surtout lié à des phases
d’abaissement du niveau de la mer ayant conduit à des processus érosifs intenses des sols. À présent, seuls les dépôts du Quaternaire récent sont bien
visibles sur le terrain. Il en résulte une connaissance limitée du Paléolithique
de l’Ouest sénégalais, notamment du secteur de Sébikotane où sa définition
est basée sur des interprétations typologiques.
Les recherches archéologiques que nous avons effectuées dans ce secteur, notamment à Sébi-Discours, ont permis d’apporter des éléments
d’explication sur la position stratigraphique des industries paléolithiques de
la région. Un sondage de 3 m² montre qu’elles se trouvent pour l’essentiel
sur un niveau gravillonnaire (qui a pratiquement disparu) surmonté par une
formation sableuse, témoin de la phase aride ogolienne.
La caractérisation techno-typologique de l’industrie retrouvée au cours
de la fouille et celle de surface laisse apparaître d’une part, une diversité de
l’outillage et un mélange d’industries de techniques et d’âges différents et de
l’autre, l’absence d’un débitage Levallois.
L’analyse de l’assemblage de Sébi-Discours révèle aussi que les technotypes les plus spécifiques comme les nucléus orthogonaux et les éclats à
talon incliné vers la face inférieure attestent la présence d’un stade du
Paléolithique inférieur. A côté de ces techno-types classiques, l’industrie de
Sébi-Discours compte également des nucléus discoïdes ainsi que de rares
armatures bifaciales qui caractérisent des variantes techniques du Paléolithique moyen.
Ce papier examine les particularités de l’industrie de Sébikotane et le
situe dans la grande problématique du Paléolithique de l’Ouest sénégalais.
64
Paysages du feu en savane ouest-africaine. Le rôle des feux et incendies
dans la construction des paysages végétaux soudano-sahéliens à
l’Holocène / Fire Landscapes in the West-African savanna. The role of
fires in the construction of the Sudano-Sahelian vegetation landscapes
during the Holocene
Aziz Ballouche & Yann Le Drezen
Les recherches interdisciplinaires menées depuis une vingtaine d’années
en Afrique soudano-sahélienne permettent de tracer les grandes lignes de
l’évolution de la végétation holocène. Les paysages de savane ou de mosaïque forêt-savane semblent avoir tenu une place majeure dans cette histoire.
Outre les déterminismes climatiques, l’un des facteurs pouvant l’expliquer
est la présence ancienne des feux et paléo-incendies (Ballouche 2002). Les
observations actuelles montrent bien le caractère d’interface nature/société
des feux : déterminés à la fois par la sécheresse saisonnière, la disponibilité
de biomasse combustible et les mises à feu décidées par les différents
groupes humains. Dans le passé, une origine anthropique de ces feux doit
être démontrée et mise en relation avec les systèmes anciens de maîtrise de
l’environnement par les sociétés (feux de chasse, feux pastoraux, brulis…).
Au-delà, la reconstitution des régimes d’incendies, au sens où on les entend
dans l’actuel (régularité, fréquence, temporalité d’occurrence, intensité),
permet de mieux préciser leur impact sur les milieux et d’apprécier leurs
liens avec les pratiques des sociétés.
A partir de l’exemple du site d’Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali), l’histoire
holocène des feux de végétation démontre que le caractère pyrophile des
savanes soudano-sahéliennes est profondément ancré dans le temps et devient de ce fait une marque anthropique héritée de l’émergence progressive de
systèmes agro-sylvo-pastoraux complexes (Le Drézen 2008). Il s’agira de
proposer ensuite un schéma général de compréhension du rôle des incendies
dans les dynamiques des paysages en savane soudano-sahélienne d’Afrique
de l’Ouest, et de son enracinement historique, à l’échelle de l’Holocène.
Les rôles variés que jouent aujourd’hui les feux dans les paysages ouestafricains - soit en tant qu’outil de maitrise de l’environnement ou encore en
tant qu’expression matérielle de pratiques culturelles, parfois mal comprises
- offrent par ailleurs la perspective d’une diversité de lecture des dynamiques
et trajectoires paysagères. Cette lecture peut autant faire appel à
l’organisation socio-économique et territoriale des sociétés du passé, en particulier leurs systèmes de production, qu’à l’interprétation qu’elles ont pu
faire de leur environnement. Or, c’est à partir de cette dimension culturelle
que se construisent les représentations en fonction desquelles les sociétés
détermineront leur comportement vis-à-vis de leur environnement
En filigrane des relations matérielles d’une population avec les
différentes composantes de son environnement, c’est son type d’organisation
65
et son mode de pensée qui se trouve ainsi transcrit dans le paysage (Pélissier
1980). Ainsi, grâce à l’approche paysagère, plus que la connaissance et la
caractérisation des feux de végétation dans le passé, et au-delà des pratiques
et des techniques qu’ils traduisent, c’est la nature et la structure des sociétés
qu’il s’agit d’éclairer.
Mots-clés : Paysage, Savane, Feu, Holocène, Afrique de l’Ouest.
BALLOUCHE A., 2002 - Histoire des paysages végétaux et mémoire des sociétés dans les
savanes ouest-africaines. Historiens et géographes. vol. sp. (381), pp. 379-388.
LE DREZEN Y., 2008 - Dynamiques des paysages de la vallée du Yamé depuis 4000 ans.
Contribution à la compréhension d’un géosystème soudano-sahélien (Ounjougou, Pays
dogon, Mali). Thèse, université de Caen-Basse Normandie, 376 p.
PELISSIER P., 1980 - L’arbre dans les paysages agraires de l’Afrique tropicale. Cah. ORSTOM, sér. Sci. Hum. Vol. XVII, n° 3-4, pp. 131-136.
Mineralogical and geochemical analyses of pottery and terracotta of the
Nok Culture, Nigeria
Christina M.A. Beck
The Nok Culture is primarily known for its terracottas which represent
the earliest figurative art in sub-Saharan Africa. However, the cutural context of these figurines remains more or less unknown.
Preliminary mineralogical und geochemical analyses indicate that the
pottery and terracotta of the Nok Culture were produced in different ways.
While the pottery seems to have been manufactured exclusively locally (clay
and temper), the terracotta appears to be made out of a special clay and a
particular composition of the (local) tempering materials. New investigations
by means of a portable XRF-analyzer and thin sections should clarify this
picture.
These analyses may contribute to locating the clay deposits that were
used to produce the terracotta figurines. Clay sources that are still in use today in the area of the Nok Culture are intended to serve as a reference. It is
hoped that this may give clues to the places of production and thereby indirectly to the social organization of the society.
Fire to ashes: An experimental approach to Middle Stone Age pyrotechnology
Silje Bentsen
Experiments are crucial to the understanding of fire-related behaviour
and the technological aspects of fire use in the African Middle Stone Age.
66
First, fire experiments can help identify the many variables involved in fire
use. This study shows how different types of firewood can influence temperature and the use of fire as a tool. Secondly, the experimental approach
helps to identify properties of different fire-related features. My experiments
focus on the properties of ash dumps compared to hearths, and I show that
ash dumps lack distinct layering. Furthermore, items in ash dumps are chaotically aligned. Thirdly, hypotheses for explaining fire-related behaviour
can be designed using this method. Scraping out ashes from a hearth before
lighting the next fire may have some effect on the temperatures of the fire,
but there might be other reasons for the scraping out of ashes. Lastly, my
experiments are compared to archaeological combustion features at Sibudu
Cave, KwaZulu-Natal. Some of the properties of fire-related features defined
during experiments can be recognized archaeologically. Ethnographic examples of fire use also produce similar features to those produced archaeologically.
Zooarchaeological perspectives on the historical ecology of the 19th century caravan trade in East Africa
Thomas John Biginagwa
Zooarchaeological results indicate that during the zenith of the caravan
trade both domestic and wild animals as well as fish were all being consumed at these sites. The mortality profiles for cattle and sheep/goat do not
suggest any evidence for pressure on domestic stock for meat that could lead
to slaughtering of younger livestock. Importantly, NISP data suggest that
wild fauna, especially medium-sized antelopes and rodents made an important dietary contribution. This suggests that communities along the routes
were able to meet the demands of the caravans through mixed utilization of
wild and domestic resources.
Changes in the exploitation of local raw materials in stone tool
production as an indication of micro- and macro-level patterns of use of
space
Katie M. Biittner
The use of non-local, “exotic”, and/or “novel” raw materials in stone tool
production is often emphasized by archaeologists as it may allow one to
elucidate complex social behaviors including the maintenance and formation
of long-distance trade and exchange networks and socio-political boundaries
between groups. Often a change from the exploitation of local to non-local
materials indicates, or is used to suggest, an increasing level of technological
67
organizational sophistication. Once exotics are recognized in an assemblage,
those artifacts constructed out of local resources are underemphasized. In
this paper, I will address what it means when only local sources are being
used, and further, what it means if the local sources are being exploited
differently within and between sites. I argue that understanding the differing
use of local resources within a single site over time may assist in identifying
transitional sites and assemblages; and that the understanding of patterns of
use between sites may be an essential part of identifying small scale
socioeconomic and sociopolitical interactions and networks, and importantly
the maintenance and formation of boundaries. The selection and use of local
raw materials and the implications of using a detailed and specific
characterization of these materials, from two Stone Age sites in Tanzania is
discussed.
Subsistence patterns in West Central Africa during the ‘Stone to Metal
Age’ transition phase: stable isotope analysis of human remains from
the site of Shum Laka (North-West Cameroon )
Hervé Bocherens, Isabelle Ribot & Alain Froment
The ‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase leading to subsistence shifts
and iron production is still poorly understood in West Central Africa . In
order to elucidate these phenomena in the Grassfields, a key-region in
Cameroon possibly related to the expansion of Bantu-speaking populations,
samples of ancient human and animal remains were selected for carbon and
nitrogen isotope analysis. Our results indicate that the food resources
consumed by the inhabitants of Shum Laka originated essentially from C3
plants, either directly in the form of C3 tuber roots such as wild manioc, or
indirectly through the consumption of C3 eaters such as wild species of
suidae and possibly chimpanzee, although the consumption of savanna
buffalo cannot be excluded. The trophic position of the ancient humans is
better estimated by the δ15N values, and indicates that their protein source
was primarily from herbivore meat. Therefore, all data seem to agree with
both, the environmental context (forest/savana transition area) and more
specifically, the hunter-gatherer subsistence strategy based mainly on
resources found in light forest undergrowth. Although dietary variations
(protein content, types of plants consumed) will be further explored in
relation to both chronological phase and age-at-death, preliminary results
(higher δ15N values below 2-4 years) suggest weaning process occurring in
youngest individuals.
68
Late Prehistory in the lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano, Abijata),
Main Ethiopian Rift, Ethiopia
François Bon, Asamerew Dessie, Laurent Bruxelles, Katja Douze, François-Xavier Fauvelle-Aymar, Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Ofer
Marder, Romain Mensan, Clément Ménard & Guillaume Saint-Sever
The lakes region (Ziway, Shala, Langano, Abijata) is located in the central part of the Main Ethiopian Rift. Thirty years ago geological and hydrological investigations in this area highlighted a cycle of rises and falls in lake
level related to general changes in rainfall during the late Quaternary. Joint
archaeological researches had shown the interest of this area for the knowledge of the late Prehistory of Ethiopia (mainly Middle and Late Stone Age).
The correlation between the palaeo-environmental restitutions and the history of human settlement justified our mission in this area.
Among the various geomorphological contexts explored since 2007, the
richest information came from the banks of the Bulbula, the river connecting
lake Ziway to Abijata. Geological data and pedo-sedimentary conditions
from this area permit to find sites with lithics and organic assemblages and
make possible to ascribe these archaeological remains within the general history of the landscape. Multidisciplinary approach allows us to obtain a more
complete and precise sequence of the evolution of human behaviour, placed
within their palaeo-environmental framework.
We identified a Late Quaternary sequence including lakes fluctuations
and volcanic events. Three main archaeological phases are recognised: the
first (1) yield lithic industries belonging to the end of the Pleistocene and
contribute to the debate on the final MSA and the transition to the early
LSA. The second phase (2), dated around 11.500 BP (i.e. just before the last
great phase of increase of the lakes level), is particularly well documented in
a rock shelter (B1s1), where a rich stratified lithic industry is found associated with abundant well preserved faunal remains. These contexts allow us
to approach the question of economy, in particular the interaction between
lacustrine environment and subsistence behaviour. The third phase (3) postdates the last main regression of the lakes levels, which took place approximately 5000 years ago. It yield a totally different lithic industry dominated
by flake production associated with ceramics. However the first evidence of
domestic animals (cattle) appears during this phase.
Keywords: Ethiopia, Late Stone Age, evolution of the landscape, Bulbula
River
69
The Tsodilo Hills project
Didier Bouakaze-Khan
The Tsodilo Hills lies in farthest North West corner of Botswana. The
hills have been inscribed on the World Heritage list maintained by UNESCO
a decade ago. Several management plans have been drawn and partially implemented.
The site is under the responsibility of the National Museum of Botswana
and managed by a recently established Trust Management Authority, in
which local communities are represented along Government officials and
other stakeholders.
The tourism activities are slowly but steadily increasing.
The archaeological researches conducted specifically on the Rock Art
endowment at this extraordinary site are scarce.
The idea of the Tsodilo project presented here is to analyse and evaluate
the state of knowledge and conservation of the paintings and to propose a
way forward for the ‘Lascaux of the Kalahari’.
Cultural heritage preservation in the context of mining – a paradox?
The Rio Tinto case.
Elizabeth Bradshaw
Can mining occur in a way that not only minimises impacts, but enhances cultural heritage conservation? Historically this has not been the case,
and in many instances today remains out of reach. This paper sets out the
approach of a multinational mining company, Rio Tinto, whose goal is to
achieve just that. The company seeks to work with communities and cultural
heritage professionals on cultural heritage preservation as a key component
of its contribution to positive and sustainable socio-economic outcomes in
the countries where it operates.
This approach developed out of the company’s long-term engagement
with Australian Indigenous communities. This involves negotiating collaborative cultural heritage processes and programs, within broad community project agreements. These recognise tangible and intangible cultural
heritage, and are based on cultural respect, maintenance and celebration.
Cultural heritage management is now an integrated aspect of Rio Tinto’s
Communities standard, and is of increasing importance in its company’s relationships with local communities. This involves internal management systems and procedures to ensure cultural heritage impacts are minimised from
day one, and creative solutions developed with communities to enhance its
preservation before, during, and after Rio Tinto’s mining operations. These
include: local community heritage training and capacity building, establish-
70
ing cultural museums and displays, oral history documentation, traditional
environmental knowledge documentation and use in project design and
monitoring, language documentation and publication, development of educational materials, support for cultural festivals, archaeological research projects, and the establishment of heritage conservation precincts.
This paper outlines Rio Tinto’s cultural heritage management approach
and experiences, with reference to country specific case studies.
Toward the Development of a Heritage Management Plan for Moche
Borago Rockshelter and Wolayta, Ethiopia
Steven A. Brandt, Hailu Zeleke & Minassie Girma
This paper focuses upon one of Ethiopia’s first attempts to create a sustainable heritage management plan for a non-World Heritage site, in collaboration with local communities, regional governments and the private
sector. The plan is designed to: 1) preserve and protect Moche Borago, a
large rockshelter encompassing 60,000 years of archaeological deposits; 2)
involve the private sector and local communities in the development of an
eco-friendly hotel complex; and 3) inform the local, regional and tourist
communities of the rich but fragile cultural and natural heritage of the
Wolayta region of southwestern Ethiopia. The paper will consider the positive and negative social, financial and political aspects of developing such a
sustainable heritage management plan.
Testing a refugium model for the dispersal of Late Pleistocene huntergatherer populations out of the SW Ethiopian highlands
Steven A. Brandt, Erich C. Fisher & Ralf Vogelsang
Over the last decade, many scholars have pointed to the “Southern Corridor” as the most likely dispersal route of anatomically modern humans out
of Africa, across the Red Sea and into Arabia ~70-50 kya. However, little
attention has been paid to the environmental and social contexts from which
these African founder populations emerged. Our refugium model for Late
Pleistocene Homo sapiens aggregation and dispersal, proposes two competing hypothesises. The first argues that the hyperarid and cold conditions of
OIS 4 ~ 70-60 kya made much of northern Africa, the Horn and parts of
Central and East Afirca uninhabitable for large hunter-gatherer groups. The
wetter SW Ethiopian highlands served as a paleoenvironmental refugium
that attracted culturally diverse hunter-gatherer groups from surrounding regions. We suggest that contact between these culturally diverse foraging
groups may have stimulated technological and social innovations. Armed
71
with these technological and social skills, hunter-gatherer populations would
have been able to successfully and rapidly adapt to a wide range of conditions as they migrated out of the SW Ethiopian highlands across and out of
Africa. The second hypothesis suggests it wasn’t until the beginning of OIS
3 ~ 60-50 kya that ameliorating but rapidly fluctuating paleoecological conditions provided the stimulus necessary for SW Ethiopian hunter-gatherer
groups to develop the key social and technological innovations necessary for
successful dispersal through and out of Afirca. After outlining this model,
we discuss our current research initiative in SW Ethiopia designed to test
these hypotheses. This includes paleoenvironmental research as well as archaeological surveys and excavations in and around Moche Borago Rockshelter.
Archaeology, Memory and Representation at the Frederiksgave Plantation, Southeastern Ghana
Yaw Bredwa-Mensah
Archaeological sites related to slavery and the African slave trade stand
out as landmarks of humanity’s historical tragedy. In recent decades, such
sites have gained the research attention of scholars as “places of remembrance” of the slave trade. Therefore, heritage management initiatives have
been launched to rehabilitate, restore and promote some of these sites and
their material remains. This paper focuses on one of such initiative, The
Frederiksgave Plantation and Common Heritage Site Project, an international cultural heritage management and public archaeology project located
at Sesemi, a small village in the foothills of the Akuapem Mountains in
Ghana. The paper seeks to highlight how the project has brought into the
public domain aspects of nineteenth century socio-cultural interactions between Danish planters and their enslaved African workers on the Frederiksgave Plantation. Additionally, the paper examines how the Frederiksgave
plantation is remembered and represented by the combination of museum
displays and site interpretations using excavated artefacts, landscape information, oral traditions and historical sources.
Winds of Change – the 1st millennium BC in West African Prehistory
Peter Breunig
Most of the agropastoral communities that emerged in West Africa during the 2nd millennium BCE experienced a crisis during the 1st millennium
BCE. Evidence of the crisis is the disappearance of traditions, and an increase of mobility, in some cases to an extent close to archaeological invisi-
72
bility. In a few regions of Nigeria, other radical changes occurred from
around the middle of the 1st millennium BCE onwards. They concerned almost all social and economic aspects of life, including the emergence of
metallurgy and sophisticated terracotta art, and appear to have transformed
social communities into a dimension that is not known from any previous
period. This paper intends to describe the changes according to the current
archaeological evidence.
Oldowan-Early Acheulean Macro-Fauna from the Basal Layers of
Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa: Taxonomy, Paleoecology and
Taphonomy
James S. Brink, Sharon Holt & Liora Kolska Horwitz
Wonderwerk Cave (27o50’ 45S. 23o 33’ 19SE) is a dolomite tube, extending over 140 meters into the eastern flank of the Kuruman Hills in the
Northern Cape Province, South Africa. The cave deposits have yielded a remarkable cultural and paleoenvironmental record spanning over 2 million
years, with excellent preservation of both floral and faunal remains.
Here we describe the fauna recovered from the basal strata in Excavation
1 situated nearest to the cave mouth, which begins at ca. 2 Ma and is associated with Oldowan-Earlier Stone Age artefacts. Macro-fauna identified include extinct forms of hyrax, and Makapania broomi that also occur in some
of the Cradle of Humankind sites and at Makapan Limeworks (Gauteng &
Limpopo Provinces, South Africa), corroborating the antiquity of these layers. The bones are highly fragmented due to the action of multiple agencies –
both recent and ancient. Modifications observed include burning, carnivore
and porcupine damage. The environment around the site was predominantly
open grassland, supporting the published micro-faunal record.
The evolution of biogeographic distinctiveness in the southern African
mammal record
James S. Brink
Southern African mammal faunas evolved a distinctive character in relation to other areas of Africa in a time younger than a million years ago. The
large mammal fossil record of this time period can be divided into three evolutionary stages - the Cornelian Land Mammal Age, the Florisian Land
Mammal Age and the modern. This faunal succession is recorded primarily
in the central interior of southern Africa. The fossil assemblages from Cornelia-Uitzoek record the beginning of the process of increased endemism
associated with open, treeless grasslands, but can still be correlated with the
73
Bed IV fauna from Olduvai on the basis of surviving archaic forms. By the
beginning of the Middle Pleistocene the open grassland character of the
fauna, with the addition of a pronounced wetland component, is fully established in the Florisian faunas. The Florisian faunal character persists until the
end of the Late Pleistocene and early Holocene, when six specialized grazing
ungulates and the local wetland component became extinct. This point marks
the appearance of the modern large mammal fauna in southern Africa, as we
know it today.
Protecting the Past at James Island: The Complexity of Heritage Conservation at a Slave Trading Site in The Gambia
Flordeliz T. Bugarin
The archaeological and cultural resources on James Island play an important role in understanding the trans-Atlantic slave trade. Designated as a
UNESCO World Heritage Site and known for being the place where Alex
Hailey conducted research for Roots: the Saga of an American Family, this
area captivates the interests of many tourists, local stakeholders, and international development institutions. Visitors and students routinely come to see
the ruins of Fort James, a slave-trading fort on the island. Local community
members search for new opportunities to establish businesses for tourism
and Gambian stakeholders vie for control over the management of the area.
Despite gaining much attention, the ruins on James Island are rapidly deteriorating and the island is eroding due to destructive tides. In addition, inconsistent financial support and various conservation responses have impacted the integrity of the archaeological resources. In response to these
challenges, various individuals and institutions have established collaborative partnerships, reviewed and revised management strategies, and
launched research projects that incorporate conservation initiatives. Reflecting on some of the difficulties and successes of different programs designed
to preserve the legacy of James Island, this paper will present the benefits of
GIS and 3D modeling as tools for protecting the past. This paper will also
discuss the results from the 2009 and 2010 archaeological field seasons in
order to demonstrate how visual documentation can aid archaeological interpretation and African cultural resource management.
Indigenous Iron smelting in Ethiopia: The role of ethoarchaeology in
preserving the disappearing knowledge among the Oromo of Wollega
Temesgen Burka
Arguably Africans have used metals for different purposes for thousands of
years. Various ethoarchaeological researches attest to the presence of diver-
74
sity of technological and socio-cultural aspects of iron production among
different African societies in different geographical settings. The archaeology of iron production in Africa has provided a wide spectrum of understanding of the nature of the knowledge not only at continental level but also
outside of it. Ethnoarchaeological records indicative of huge variability in
technology of iron production have provided a foundation for fresh insight
favoring the fact that African societies have long accustomed to the knowledge and experimented with it for millennia.
In contrast, the archaeology of iron production in Ethiopia is in the
backwaters. However, recent research attempts have shown that Ethiopia is
no different from the rest of sub-Saharan Africa in terms of the presence of
indigenous knowledge of iron smelting in various parts of the country. This
paper attempts to show how ethnoarchaeological reconstruction of iron
smelting activities abandoned about half a century ago can be revitalized.
Two case studies in Wollega, western Ethiopia became evident that even
closely related lineages have developed drastically different technology of
iron smelting in the region. It has in addition shown the significance of revisiting the assumption that it is possible to follow the route of dispersion
through technological apparatus of iron smelting. Furthermore, the paper
attempts to highlight how organization of production in iron smelting and
smithing provides clues on the archaeological research of vestiges of industrial sites.
Keywords: Ethiopia, Wollega, Oromo, tumtuu, buuftuu
Middle Stone Age (MSA) point form and function: evidence from the
Magubike rock shelter, southern Tanzania
Pastory M. Bushozi
This paper tries to highlight some elements of the technological abilities
and food acquisition strategies employed by early modern humans who
inhabited southern Tanzania and other parts of Sub-Saharan Africa during
the Middle Stone Age or MSA. It presents the manufacturing processes and
possible functions of lithic points from the MSA assemblage of Magubike in
southern Tanzania. It also highlights some technological differences between
spearhead and arrowhead projectiles. The analyzed sample suggests the
existence of both spear and arrow weaponry systems at Magubike during the
MSA. The majority of analyzed samples were deliberately modified on their
proximal ends to allow hafting. The mechanisms used to manufacture and
use points suggest that people who made them were skilled and
knowledgeable.
75
Contexte stratigraphique et typologique des outillages du Paléolithique dans
la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne vallée de la Gambie au Sénégal
Abdoulaye Camara
Des recherches systématiques menées, depuis les années 1980, dans l’Est et
le Sud Est, du Sénégal, dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne vallée
de la Gambie au Sénégal, ont permis d’établir des relations entre l’outillage
préhistorique (retrouvé en surface et hors contexte stratigraphique ou inclus
dans les formations anciennes) et les niveaux quaternaires dont les plus anciens témoins ont été signalés et reconnus dans cette zone 1. Les observations
stratigraphiques et les attributions typologiques ont abouti à la proposition
d’un cadre chronologique mettant en évidence l’évolution des industries, du
Paléolithique ancien au Néolithique 2.
Sur le plan stratigraphique et archéologique, les outillages du Paléolithique se retrouvent en relation avec :
- les témoins des anciennes formations du Pléistocène moyen et supérieur
(haut, moyen et bas niveau alluvial) conservées, altérées ou démantelées lors
des phases de creusement qui ont affecté les vallées ;
- les formations argileuses à blocaille bien visibles à Sansandé où des outils
acheuléens ont été retrouvés en stratigraphie ;
- les dépôts de pente ou niveaux à éléments grossiers passant sous les formations argilo-sableuses des remblais d’inondation où des outils peuvent être
typologiquement attribués à une phase évoluée ou finale du Paléolithique (Oubol, Diboli…) ;
- un niveau à éléments grossiers correspondant à un sol archéologique dans le
remblai à Badoye dans le parc national du Niokolo Koba.
Paléo-environnements du littoral atlantique marocain et occupation des
sites au Pléistocène supérieur : Exemple de l’étude des faunes des sites
de la région de Témara (El Harhoura 2, El Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2)
Émilie Campmas, Patrick Michel, Fethi Amani, Emmanuelle Stoetzel, Roland Nespoulet, Mohammed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui, André Debénath
L’étude des faunes de la région de Témara (Maroc atlantique) nous apporte un nouveau regard sur les paléo-environnements et les occupations
1
P. Michel, 1973, Les bassins des fleuves Sénégal et Gambie étude géomorphologique.
Thèse, Strasbourg, 1969, Mém. ORSTOM, n° 63, 3 t, 752p, 170 fig, 39 tabl., 91 phot., 9 pl., 6
cartes h.t.).
2
A. Camara et B. Duboscq, 1984, “Le gisement préhistorique de Sansandé, basse vallée de la
Falémé. Sénégal. Approche typologique et stratigraphique”, L’Anthropologie (Paris), t. 88,
n° 3.
A. Camara, B. Duboscq, 1987, “Contexte chronostratigraphique des outillages du Paléolithique évolué dans l’Est du Sénégal”, L’Anthropologie (Paris), t. 91, n° 2, 6 fig., 1 tabl.,
pp. 511-520.
76
humaines du Pléistocène supérieur marocain. Le travail présenté concerne
plusieurs collections provenant de différents sites (El Harhoura 2, El Mnasra
et Dar es Soltane 2) connus depuis les années 1960-1970. Les industries
lithiques et les restes humains qui y ont été découverts ont fait référence pour
la fin du Pléistocène supérieur en Afrique du Nord. La reprise de nouvelles
fouilles depuis 2001 (El Harhoura 2 et El Mnasra) et le réexamen de plusieurs anciennes collections (Dar es Soltane 2, El Mnasra) ont permis
d’améliorer la connaissance des faunes provenant de ces différents sites.
La comparaison des résultats obtenus à partir de l’étude comparée de la
macrofaune et de la microfaune semble indiquer des changements environnementaux au cours du Pléistocène supérieur, en relation avec l’alternance
de phases humides et arides. L’aridification qui marque la fin du Pléistocène
supérieur pourrait être corrélée avec l’émergence de la culture ibéromaurusienne (Paléolithique supérieur). Comment les Hommes ont-ils interagi avec
leur environnement durant cette phase d’aridification ? La variabilité des
spectres fauniques (basés sur la macrofaune) selon les sites étudiés est-elle
liée à des périodes d’occupations différentes (diachroniques ou saisonnières)
? Ou bien est-ce le résulat de l’action des Carnivores et/ou des Hommes,
principaux agents accumulateurs de vestiges osseux? (En effet, selon les
sites les agents accumulateurs sont les Carnivores et/ou les Hommes). De
nouvelles questions se posent alors : pourquoi certains sites ont-ils été occupés plus que d’autres par les Hommes ? Quels choix les Hommes ou les
Carnivores ont-ils respectivement effectué dans les taxons consommés ?
L’identification de ces choix est nécessaire car ils peuvent biaiser les interprétations et la reconstitution des paléo-environnements. Nos études apportent des éléments méthodologiques et des exemples permettant d’apporter
des éléments de réponse à ces questions et de les discuter.
Reconstructing the woody resources of Diepkloof Rock Shelter (South
Africa) using field emission scanning electron microscopy (FE-SEM) of
the charcoal assemblages / Une reconstruction des ressources en bois à
l’abri Diepkloof (Afrique du Sud) : une analyse des charbons par microscopie électronique à champ d’émission par balayage (FE-SEM)
C. Cartwright
Stratigraphical sequences excavated at Diepkloof Rock Shelter have provided abundant wood charcoal fragments from ante-Stillbay contexts onwards.
The current set of results of the FESEM analysis of charcoal fragments is
presented here in terms of abundance of the different woody taxa that change
in frequency over time. Often, with key palaeoenvironmental indicator taxa,
the greatest interest is revealed with the presence or absence of a particular
taxon at a specific stratigraphical horizon that may reflect a significant mo-
77
ment of technological change within the lithics industries. Close attention is
being paid to this aspect at DRS to see whether such trends can be distinguished. Wood properties are being studied in order to evaluate to what extent the woody taxa represent human selection processes and/or the autochthonous environment. At this stage of ongoing excavation and further charcoal retrieval, this cannot be fully resolved, but a preliminary reconstruction
of the use of former woody communities growing at and around the site is
introduced. Vegetational response to changing environmental conditions
such as reduced available soil moisture or cooling varies considerably from
one taxon to another; understanding these factors offers a more secure basis
for palaeoecological inferences, reconstruction of patterns of vegetational
change over time and recognition of the impact of human selection processes.
La fouille de l’abri Diepkloof a livré une abondante collection de charbons de bois répartie sur l’ensemble de la séquence MSA. Ces charbons ont
fait l’objet d’une analyse par microscopie électronique à champ d’émission
par balayage (FE-SEM). Les résultats de cette étude permettent de reconnaitre les différents taxons de bois représentés à l’abri Diepkloof et autorisent
une discussion sur les changements diachroniques observés. Ces observations, indicateurs clés des paléoenvironnements, sont mises en parallèle avec
les changements chrono-culturels renseignés tout au long de la séquence de
l’abri. Les propriétés du bois ont été considérées de façon à apprécier
l’impact des activités anthropiques sur le spectre des taxons de bois et de
façon à proposer une représentation fidèle des environnements de l’abri.
À ce stade de l’étude, de nombreux points restent à éclaircir ; une reconstruction préliminaire des environnements boiseux du site au cours du
MSA est toutefois présentée. Par ailleurs, les réponses de la végétation aux
changements environnementaux (e.g. réduction de l’humidité des sols) varient considérablement d’un taxon à l’autre. La prise en compte de ces variables est indispensable pour une meilleure reconstruction paléoécologique,
une lecture des changements diachroniques et pour apprécier l’impact et la
nature des activités et des processus de sélection anthropiques.
Délimitation des premiers contours du paysage culturel Néolithique de
la Corne de l’Afrique : apports des corpus céramiques de la région du
Gobaad en République de Djibouti (Afrique de l’Est)
Jessie Cauliez, Xavier Gutherz et Jean-Michel Pène
L’étude interdisciplinaire de plusieurs sites fouillés ou prospectés ces
vingt dernières années d’abord sous la direction de R. Joussaume, puis de X.
Gutherz dans le cadre des recherches sur Les Premières sociétés de produc-
78
tion dans la Corne de l’Afrique (programme de l’équipe Préhistoire méditerranéenne et africaine de l’UMR 5140 à Lattes, France), a permis d’aborder le
processus de néolithisation dans cette partie du monde et le développement
des sociétés pastorales et agricoles jusqu’à l’Islamisation. Pour le moment,
malgré la faible documentation, il semble que l’émergence de l’économie de
production s’y soit produite assez tardivement, sans doute aux alentours du
IIIe millénaire av. J.-C., en dépit de la proximité de cette région avec les centres dynamiques de l’Egypte et du Soudan et ses relations avec la Péninsule
arabique où la néolithisation a débuté plus tôt.
Tout en détaillant ces mécanismes de genèse et de développement de
l’économie de production, ce programme vise à l’élaboration d’un canevas
chrono-culturel du Néolithique et de la Protohistoire d’Afrique de l’Est, dans
le but de mieux dater l’apparition de la domestication animale ou végétale,
d’apprécier la part des apports externes et de mieux comprendre les étapes
de cette évolution. Depuis 1982, les recherches conduites sur les sites de la
région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti tentent ainsi de gommer ou
tout au moins de réduire les incertitudes sur ces aspects en rassemblant une
nouvelle documentation, qu’il s’agisse de séries céramiques quantitativement importantes ou d’éléments datables par la méthode du radiocarbone.
De nombreux sites de surface, plus d’une trentaine, livrant de la céramique
modelée, de l’industrie en obsidienne ou encore des éléments de parure sur
coquillage ou test d’œuf d’autruche, ont ainsi été localisés, prospectés, fouillés ou sondés. Les corpus céramiques ainsi recueillis permettent aujourd’hui
de distinguer, par une analyse détaillée typologique et stylistique, au moins
trois faciès. Parce que la céramique demeure encore aujourd’hui un des meilleurs marqueurs à la disposition des néolithiciens pour décrypter les changements culturels, il nous est possible de livrer ici une première chronologie
de ces cultures céramiques et de leur répartition spatiale. L’établissement de
ce référentiel, jusqu’ici totalement absent, constitue une avancée de première
importance, puisqu’à l’issue de cette lecture croisée un premier essai de périodisation peut être proposé pour l’époque Néolithique.
Migration and Contact in the Khwebe Hills, Botswana
Ashley Ceri
This paper will present results from recent research in the Khwebe Hills
of northern Botswana, specifically focusing on the impact of migration and
colonisation in the C19th. Two specific events will be highlighted; the impact of BaTawana migration and settlement between c1805 and 1820, and
the later effects of European missionaries in the 1890s. In particular, this paper will examine the interactions between the various incoming migrants and
their autochthonous host communities, and how migrant/colonising commu-
79
nities responded to their new socio-political landscape. This research offers
an opportunity to re-examine the important theme of migration and colonisation and its long-term impact. Furthermore, through the combined analysis
of the two linked case-studies, it will be possible to discuss the range and
scope of migration activity, juxtaposing regional migration, with global mobility.
Nouvelles données sur la faune des villages pré-dogon de la plaine du
Séno (Mali)
Louis Chaix
Plusieurs sites de la plaine du Séno-Gondo ont fait l’objet de fouilles et
de sondages par la MAESAO dirigée par Eric Huysecom.
Nous présentons ici les résultats préliminaires des restes animaux mis au
jour dans ces sites.
La région de Béréli a livré trois ensembles :
- Damassogou, daté entre le 2e siècle de notre ère et le 11e siècle.
- Nin-Béré 1 occupé entre le 9e et le 14e siècle AD.
- Ambéré-Dougon dont l’occupation s’étend du 5e siècle au 11e siècle AD.
En 2010, la mission a entrepris divers sondages sur le site de Sadia,
composé de plusieurs buttes plus ou moins importantes. Tous les sondages
ont livré comme pour les sites de Béréli, un matériel osseux bien conservé
ainsi que des restes de mollusques.
Tous les échantillons étudiés montrent la prédominance de l’élevage, en
particulier du bœuf, de la chèvre et du mouton. L’âne est attesté, bien qu’en
faible nombre. Le chien est constamment présent.
La chasse est relativement peu importante.
On note une différence notable entre les spectres de le région de Béréli
où les ressources aquatiques sont quasi absentes et Sadia, dont les sondages
ont livré de nombreux restes de tortues, batraciens, poissons et mollusques.
Au niveau du bétail, bien que les données métriques soient encore peu abondantes, on peut noter que le bœuf est de petite taille, assez semblable à la
race N’dama actuelle. Il en va de même des moutons et des chèvres qui sont
de petit format, très comparables à ceux d’autres sites maliens comme JennéJeno.
La fouille de Sadia doit permettre de mieux comprendre l’exploitation du
monde animal dans cette région du Mali, encore mal connue pour les
périodes pré-dogon et plus tardives.
80
Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and animals
in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-century colonial frontier
W. Sam Challis
Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and animals
in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-century colonial
frontier.
Using history, ethno-history, ethnography and archaeology I demonstrate
that mixed bands of raiders creolised on the nineteenth-century colonial
frontier of southern Africa around beliefs they found culturally coherent.
Owing to extensive pre-colonial interaction between hunters, herders and
farmers, these diverse cultures shared the belief that the baboon was a symbol of protection, associated with certain protective root medicines which
made it invulnerable to sickness or evil. This gave it the ability to raid crops
and livestock, and to escape unharmed. The protective roots were believed to
‘tie up’, ‘bind’ or otherwise incapacitate one’s foes, and to fore-warn of approaching danger. Amongst Bantu-speakers, this category of root medicine
is cognate over much of south-east Africa. New ways of life, geared in part
to mounted raiding and hunting brought together people from diverse ethnic
backgrounds, including Bushmen, Bantu-speaking farmers and Khoespeaking pastoralists. The ethnographic and historical literature of these respective groups has been integrated with a rock art tradition arguably specific to one such creolised group. This group brought horses into the MalotiDrakensberg and forged themselves a new identity around the symbols of the
horse and the baboon. Among the raiders, the Bushmen were renowned for
their ability to harness the potency of certain animals during ritual dances.
The rock art shows dancing groups changing into baboons and horses. The
creolised raiders believed they could appropriate, in ritual, the protective
powers of the baboon, and thus remain unharmed on mounted raids into the
colonies. The style and content of the rock art associated with horses and
baboons is painted with remarkable convention in the region said to have
been occupied by one particular nineteenth century group – the AmaTola.
Molecular study of an organic residue on a Howiesons Poort backed
segment from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Étude moléculaire
d’un résidu organique sur une pièce à dos Howiesons Poort de l’abri
Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud
A. Charrié, J. Conan, C. Cartwright, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz
In order to elucidate the origin of the black coating scrapped from a
steeply-backed Howiesons Poort segment discovered in the excavation of
81
Diepkloof rock shelter (South Africa), a molecular study was undertaken.
The chemical approach uses diagnostic biomarkers, derived from naturally
occurring substances, and identified by gas chromatography-mass spectrometry techniques (GC-MS). The molecular data show a complex distribution
of diterpenoid structures, indicative of gymnosperm contribution, essentially
conifer precursors. According to bibliographical data (e.g. Cox et al. 2007),
completed by the study of present day vegetal species of South Africa, the
resin remains were likely collected from Podocarpaceae conifers.
Dans le but de déterminer la nature du résidu organique noir présent sur
une pièce à dos Howiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof (Afrique du Sud), une
étude moléculaire a été entreprise. L’approche analytique est basée sur
l’identification de biomarqueurs diagnostiques, lipides fossiles dérivés de
substances naturelles, au moyen, entre autre, de techniques de chromatographie en phase gazeuse couplée à la spectrométrie de masse (GC-MS). Les
données moléculaires montrent une distribution complexe de structures diterpéniques, indiquant la contribution de gymnosperme et plus précisément
de conifères. D’après l’étude bibliographique réalisée (e.g. Cox et al. 2007),
complétée par l’analyse d’espèces végétales sud-africaines actuelles, les résidus de résines auraient vraisemblablement pour origine des
conifères de la famille des Podocarpaceae.
Cox R.E., Yamamoto S., Simoneit B. (2007) Oxygenated di- and tricyclic diterpenoids of
southern hemisphere conifers. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 35, 6, 342-362.
The Lithic Sequence from Wonderwerk Cave, Excavations 1 and 2
Michael Chazan
Wonderwerk Cave (27o50 45 S. 23o 33 19 E) is a dolomite tube,
extending over 140 meters into the eastern flank of the Kuruman Hills in the
Northern Cape Province, South Africa. Here we present the pre-LSA lithic
industires of Excavations 1 and 2 at Wonderwerk Cave (excavations by P.
Beaumont). The basal deposits contain an enigmatic small flake industry
dated to ca. 2 million years BP. The overlying stratified deposits in Excavation 1 track the emergence of bifacial technology and in Excavation 2 there
is an industry that appears to date to the Middle Stone Age. This paper will
present data on both the flake tool industry and the morphology and production strategies of the biface technology found at the site. The lithic industry
is found at very low densities throughout the sequence raising questions
about the nature of hominin activity at Wonderwerk during the early stages
of occupation.
82
Migration et/ou évolution locale au Pléistocène inférieur et moyen. Point
de vue technologique et fonctionnel du développement de l’Acheuléen en
Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient
Benoît Chevrier
L’apparition et le développement du façonnage bifacial en Afrique de
l’Est et au Proche-Orient sont généralement étudiés dans le but de retracer
les phénomènes de dispersion des premiers hominidés au Pléistocène inférieur et moyen. Les enjeux de ces travaux sont simples : identifier les différentes migrations vers le Proche-Orient et évaluer le modèle « Out of Africa
» ou l’argumenter. Toutefois, dans ces travaux, l’approche diachronique historique, perçue comme une suite d’épisodes quasiment indépendants, a été
privilégiée au détriment d’une approche synchronique. Ainsi, malgré de
nombreux travaux sur l’Acheuléen, le biface est rarement étudié en tant
qu’outil, dans le sens de l’analyse de sa fonction et de son fonctionnement ;
ce qu’on peut qualifier d’approche techno-fonctionnelle. Replacer les notions d’outil et d’instrument au centre de la méthodologie et leur application
à l’étude des assemblages est-africains (Kokiselei 4, Kariandusi et Isenya) et
proche-orientaux (‘Ubeidiya, Gesher Benot Ya’aqov et Latamne) nous ont
ainsi permis de développer une vision originale de cette période, où les idées
d’évolution locale et de genèse technique renouvellent le modèle des sorties
d’Afrique.
Heritage Management in Africa
Njabulo Chipangura
Heritage management in Africa has been dynamic over the years spanning back to the pre-colonial era and transcending through the post colonial
era. Colonialism ushered with it scientific management systems which in
most cases worked in antagonism with traditional management systems. Today many African countries are trying to redefine the concept of heritage
management with much emphasis being placed on including the previously
marginalized societies. In Zimbabwe for example the National Museums and
Monuments of Zimbabwe (NMMZ hereafter) seeks to blend the provisions
of the law in the management of heritage with societal expectations. Heritage is a product of the society and its management must be bestowed to the
same community to avoid conflicts. A community involved in the management of heritage can set a hallmark for the sustainable use of heritage. Cutting down to the Zimbabwean example, the NMMZ once incurred serious
conflicts with the society in the management of Domboshava Rock Art Site
and such conflicts emanated from the complete exclusion of the society in
the management of the site which led to the vandalism of the rock art panels
83
in form the of graffiti. The site which is located 24km north of Harare, Zimbabwe’s capital city is a magnificent illustration of Khoisan Rock Art and
protected by the law in terms of its management and use, the clause is enshrined in the National Museum and Monuments of Zimbabwe Act chapter
27.11. Antagonism arose from the society’s perceptions of heritage ownership and the feeling of being left out in the management by NMMZ. As a
result the society decided to retaliate by smearing black paint all over the
rock panels. The aftermath of this act saw NMMZ conceiving a comanagement system with the society as a way of trying to pacify the society.
Society driven projects at the site such as the selling of curios have enhanced
society relations in the management of the site and they now treat it with
reverence. An all stakeholder management plan for the comanagement of
the site has since been drawn and has worked successfully over the years.
Other examples of conflicting management systems in Zimbabwe can be
drawn from Ziwa National Monument in Eastern Zimbabwe. Ziwa is an ancient agricultural terrain with extensive terracing of the landscape and managed by NMMZ with a sound co-management system with the community.
Approaches to African heritage management and conservation
Shadreck Chirikure
Few would doubt that as is stands, heritage management in Africa is framed
within a western derived construct. This has had two effects, one beneficial
and another one negative. On the beneficial one, African heritage management profited from the global developments that were taking place in the
discipline. However, these international best practices were sometimes embraced at the expense of local practices of heritage management which were
challenged for being unscientific. In fact, most legal instruments on the protection of heritage do not recognize traditional systems of management. African heritage managers have been slow to correct this disjuncture. It was
only after global trends in heritage management were realigned towards engaging traditional systems that choruses on their incorporation into the mainstream started to be heard in Africa. Whilst this is inescapable given the lack
of resources on the continent, it is of fundamental importance that African
heritage managers should try and develop approaches informed by the local
practice which will also feed into the international standards. Rather than
continuing to rely on imported solutions, African heritage managers should
invest more energy towards developing practices informed by the African
experience.
84
Metallurgy and urbanism in sub-Saharan Africa
Shadreck Chirikure & Susan McIntosh
Social stratification and the emergence of urbanism that followed only
developed after metallurgy was fully entrenched in sub-Saharan Africa.
However, no research has been carried to explore the role of metallurgy in
these historic developments. Perhaps, the lack of well resolved data sets has
deterred ardent students of urbanism from pursuing the issue. This contribution weaves data from archaeology and related disciplines to elucidate the
role of metallurgy in sub-Saharan urbanism. It demonstrates that metallurgy
had an all-pervading influence in society indicating that researchers may
have understated its role in the rise, flourishing and decline of African urban
centres.
Finding and Protecting Heritage Resources: Predictive Modeling in
Sabodala, Senegal
Richard Ciolek-Torello, Jeffrey H. Altschul, Jeffrey Homburg, and William Hayden
Like many other countries in West Africa, Senegal is struggling to balance encouraging resource development with protecting cultural heritage.
Because little systematic archaeological research has been performed in
Senegal, the heritage resources of many areas, particularly those in the mining belt of eastern Senegal, are virtually unknown in terms of site distribution, chronology, and cultural affiliation. Under these circumstances, government agencies might assume that no heritage resources exist in a proposed mining concession and allow development to proceed without any investigation. The first step in heritage resource protection, therefore, must be
to identify and evaluate heritage resources that occur in proposed development areas. Geographic Information Systems (GIS) technology, used under
the rubric of predictive modeling, provides an efficient and cost effective
tool for this purpose. Predictive modeling uses existing information on heritage resources and the local landscape to predict the number and locations of
settlements and resource loci and to infer cultural behaviors that may have
produced these distributions. The models generated by this process are evaluated by on-the-ground sample surveys, test excavations, and ethnographic
interviews. The new data derived from the evaluation are incorporated into
the model to identify those areas that are potentially most sensitive to
development (have the highest density or most important sites) and those
areas that may be directly affected by development, as well as to assess
survey adequacy. This information is used to advise agencies and developers
of areas that should be avoided or otherwise protected, thereby enhancing
the potential to preserve heritage resources for future generations. In this
85
tial to preserve heritage resources for future generations. In this presentation,
we discuss the methods and results of recent investigations in the Sabodala
region of southeast Senegal where SRI, in association with Nexus Heritage
and the Institut Fondamental d’Afrique Noire (IFAN), developed and tested
a predictive model of heritage resources at risk in a mining concession..
Recent excavations at Gao Saney (Mali): New evidence for early trade
Mamadou Cisse
Since 2001, excavations have been conducted in three areas to a depth of
seven meters at Gao Saney (located 8 km from the current town of Gao,
Mali). The early deposits of all the excavated units provide a series of radiocarbon dates ranging from AD. 700- 1000. These deposits contain numerous
materials including copper, iron, beads, pottery and a considerable amount of
manufacturing debris (melted glass, iron and copper, unfinished and malformed beads, crucibles). Chemical analyses of samples of copper and glass
show that these materials were received through regional and long distance
trade. The presence of numerous manufacturing debris shows that Gao inhabitants were engaged in manufacturing activities. This paper will present
the result of recent research at Gao Saney with special emphasis on the development of trade and exchange networks on the Middle Niger.
Fires, Flakes And Flooding: Archaeological, Palaeoenvironmental And
Ethnohistorical Survey In The Lower Omo Valley: The DirikoroDewachaga Findings
Timothy Clack, Marcus Brittain, Graciela Gil-Romera, David Turton and
Miguel Sevilla-Callejo
The Lower Omo Valley in Southwestern Ethiopia has been subject to
diverse environmental fluctuations over the long-term and, as such, provides
an excellent setting to study the synergy between the environment and anthropogenic agency through time. This paper will describe some recent research into the historical ecology of a region of the Lower Omo inhabited by
the Mursi people. The results of archaeological, palaeoenvironmental and
ethnohistorical investigations will be presented, principally relating to the
Dirikoro-Dewachaga area, and the fruitful interplay of these multiple lines of
evidence highlighted and contextualised. The changing evidence for bush
encroachment, settlement and subsistence dynamics, ritual intensification,
and fire and other forms of environmental modelling will be documented.
86
The Archaeology of Western Sahara: Results of Recent Research
Joanne Clarke
Western Sahara has on e of the last remaining unexplored prehistories on
the planet. Recent environmental and archaeological research in the Free
Zone of Western Sahara reveals a sequence of Holocene occupation beginning in a humid period around 9000 b.p. superseded around 5000 b.p. by an
arid phase in which the land was mainly given over to pastoralism and
monumental burial. This paper summarises excavations at seven lithic scatter sites and of two burial mounds and contextualises the results of this work
within the wider Saharan landscape.
La percussion tendre organique dans l’Acheuléen d’Afrique orientale.
Relations entre matière première lithique et technique
Sophie Clément
Les moyens de connaître les groupes pré-humains composants les sociétés acheuléennes ne sont pas nombreux. Dans la plus grande majorité des
cas, ne subsiste comme support d’information, que leur production lithique,
parfois les restes de la faune qui les entourait, et quelques informations sur le
paléoenvironnement.
L’étude des techniques utilisées pour obtenir les outils en pierre permet
de comprendre, les savoir-faire, les besoins, les changements d’appréhension
des chaînes opératoires et à plus large échelle l’évolution cognitive des artisans.
La technique de percussion la plus utilisée pendant l’Oldowayen est la
percussion dure minérale directe (basalte, quartz). L’introduction de la
percussion tendre organique (os ou bois - végétal ou animal) dans les
processus de taille révèle une conception nouvelle de ceux-ci. Elle nous
permet d’observer un nouveau mode d’acquisition appliqué à des matières
premières différentes.
La percussion tendre organique est attestée et maîtrisée à partir 700 000
BP sur le site d’Isenya (Kenya) (Roche et al., 1988). Cependant, dans cet
article, il n’y a pas d’informations sur le type de percuteur (os, bois - type
d’essence) utilisé par les Acheuléens. Par ailleurs, dans la partie traitant de la
taille expérimentale, les matériaux employés ne sont pas en relation avec le
paléoenvironnement du site d’Isenya, puisque le bois utilisé provient soit
d’Europe ou d’Afrique du sud.
Partant de ce constat méthodologique, nous avons réalisé, grâce aux
données paléoenvironnementales (Bonnefille, 1976 ; de Heinzelin et al.,
1976 ; Vincens, 1982, Chavaillon et al 2004, Gasse, 2006) de plusieurs sites
87
acheuléens de la vallée du Rift oriental, un ramassage de différentes essences
d’Afrique de l’Est, proche de celles présentes au Pléistocène moyen.
Le corpus compte cinq sites acheuléens fouillés, datés et étudiés : Isenya,
Olorgesailie (DE89 A et B), Melka Kunturé (GarbaIb, GomboréII). Par la
suite, la mise en place d’un protocole d’expérimentation comprenant des
matières premières provenant uniquement des régions autour des sites, nous
a permit d’appréhender les difficultés rencontrées lors de l’acquisition de
cette nouvelle technique et de connaître les nouvelles possibilités et les limites qui la caractérisent.
Cela nous permet aussi de comprendre les interactions entre matière
première lithique - autre que le silex - et technique. En effet, dans la région
du Rift, les industries sont exclusivement réalisées en roches éruptives
microcristallines, qui ont des propriétés clastiques particulières.
Ainsi pour mettre en oeuvre leurs concepts de l’outil (ici, le biface), les
hominidés trouvent une nouvelle technique – la percussion tendre organique
- adaptée à leur matière première.
Bonnefille R., 1976, “Palynological evidence for an important change in the vegetation of the
Omo Basin between 2.5 and 2 million years ago. Stratigraphy, Palaeoecology and Evolution,” in: Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin. Coppens, Y., Howell,
F. C., Isaac, G. Ll. & Leakey R. E. F. editors. Prehistoric archaeology and Ecology Series.
Karl W. Butzer and Leslie G. Freeman editors. University of Chicago Press, Chicago &
London, pp. 421-431.
Chavaillon J., Piperno M. (eds), 2004, Studies on the Early Paleolihtic site of Melka Kunture,
Ethiopia. Ministry of Foreign Affairs, University of Rome “La Sapienza”, D.H.A.A.S.A,
I.I.P.P., C.N.R.S, A.A.R, Instituto Italiano di Preistoria e Protostoria, Florence, 2 vol.
736p.
Heinzelin J. de, Haesaerts P., Howell F. C., 1976, “Plio-pleistocene formations of the lower
Omo basin with particular reference to the Shungura Formation,” in: Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin. Coppens, Y., Howell, F. C., Isaac, G. Ll. And
Leakey R. E. F. editors. Prehistoric archaeology and Ecology Series. Karl W. Butzer and
Leslie G. Freeman editors. University of Chicago Press, Chicago & London, pp. 24-49.
Roche H., Brugal J.-P., Lefevre D., Ploux S., Texier P.-J., 1988, “Isenya : Etat des recherches
sur un nouveau site acheuléen d’Afrique orientale,” The African Archeological Review, 6,
pp. 27-55.
Gasse F., 2006, “Climate and hydrological changes in tropical Africa during the past million
years,” C.R. Palévol 5 (2006), Human Palaeontology and Prehistory, pp. 35-43.
Vincens A., 1982, Palynologie, environnements actuels et Plio-pléistocènes à l’Est du lac
Turkana (Kenya). Thèse d’État en sciences, Université d’Aix-Marseille II. Faculté des
sciences de Luminy. juin 1982. 2 vol., 244 p. + annexes, 69 p. 7 pl.
Mapping Bokoni: Applying Geographic Information Systems to the articulation of Mpumalanga stonewalled sites with pre-colonial trade routes
Tobias Coetzee
The escarpment area of Mpumalanga in South Africa is characterised by a
mega-cluster of complex stonewalled settlements. Recent research identified
88
the area as Bokoni. In spite of the scale and significance of the sites only tentative distribution maps existed. My research started to address this deficiency and provide revised and updated geo-spatial data for Bokoni. This
geo-analysis of the stone-walled and terraced sites employed aerial photographs applied in GIS. The process entailed mapping of stonewalled enclosures located in proximity to the Crocodile River as well as classification of
structures according to a complexity scale. This revealed that on a regional
scale site selection was influenced by trade routes, whilst on a local and
more resolved scale proximity to water and during troubled times safety
were key factors. This paper interprets this data to expand existing ideas
about Bokoni settlement patterning, site complexity and temporality as well
as the articulation of local exchange networks with regional and international
trade networks.
The History of World Heritage and it Relevance to a Global Strategy for
Future Inscriptions
Douglas C. Comer
A global study carried out by ICOMOS from 1987 to 1993 revealed that
Europe, historic towns and religious monuments, Christianity, historical periods and ‘elitist’ architecture (in relation to vernacular) were all overrepresented on the World Heritage List; whereas, all living cultures, and especially ‘traditional cultures’, were underrepresented. Despite this, as a recent ICOMOS report notes, “The World Heritage Convention has been
dubbed the flagship programme of UNESCO, setting the standard for conventions, instruments and programs for conservation. The number of States
Parties to the World Heritage Convention now numbers 186, making its
reach nearly universal.” Further, more States Parties have signed this document than have signed any international treaty. To understand better how
this situation came about, and how to rectify imbalances in the World Heritage List, it is helpful to know something of the historic events that led to the
creation of the List, as well as how ICOMOS, which advises the World Heritage Committee on nominations of cultural sites to the World Heritage List,
and on cultural matters in general, is organized. Vital parts of ICOMOS are
the scientific committees, which function as wells of expertise from which
facts and educated and informed opinion can be drawn. Perhaps the largest
of the scientific committees is the International Scientific Committee for Archaeological Heritage Management (ICAHM). This presentation will review
the history and organization of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS,
and ICAHM, and the ways in which ICAHM plans to contribute to the Global Strategy for Future Inscriptions, as well as in supporting inscribed archaeological sites through monitoring and consultation.
89
Dimensions spatiale et sociale des foyers de cuisson de trois localités
nigériennes
Claire Corniquet
La cuisson des récipients en argile est l’une des étapes majeures de la
chaîne opératoire de la poterie. Largement décrite dans les études ethnoarchéologiques sur la céramique africaine, les chercheurs se sont attachés
à exposer précisément les modes de cuisson ainsi que les types de fours,
fourneaux ou dépressions dans lesquels les récipients sont cuits. Constatons
cependant que la plupart de ces études abordent le processus de cuisson sous
l’angle technique 1 sans réel intérêt pour ce qui se déroule autour du foyer.
Philippe J. Arnold en avait déjà fait le constat au début des années 1990.
S’attachant à mettre en évidence le lien entre l’organisation de la production
et la localisation ainsi que la taille des foyers de cuisson, il n’évoque cependant pas le mode d’organisation et de gestion du foyer mis en place par
les artisans lors de la cuisson.
A l’occasion d’enquêtes et d’observations menées au Niger dans le cadre
de ma thèse de doctorat, j’ai constaté que l’investissement d’un foyer se décline sous diverses formes: Un foyer partagé par plusieurs artisans ou occupé
individuellement ; des foyers côte à côte sur un même site ou aux quatre
coins du village ; une cuisson individuelle ou collective. Une multitude de
situations qui mène à penser que cuire dans un foyer sans en changer, partager un foyer ou cuire ensemble fait l’objet d’un choix qui relève bien plus
que de la bonne cuisson d’un récipient. Certains exemples ethnographiques
font état de cuisson collective et reconnaissent la fonction sociale du foyer
de cuisson. Néanmoins, jusqu’à présent, personne ne s’est encore penché sur
ce que révèle le partage ou non d’un foyer ainsi que d’une cuisson collective
ou individuelle.
Cette communication se propose de présenter les modes d’organisation
de cuisson au sein de trois localités nigériennes : Kordongo, Attari et Mirriah. Nous tenterons de dégager la spécificité propre à chacune de ces
localités en insistant, par le biais de la fréquentation de l’un ou l’autre foyer,
sur l’ancrage spatial et social des artisans à l’échelle locale. Etablir les relations qui unissent les artisans qui ont pour habitude de cuire ensemble ; identifier les tâches de chacun d’entre eux ; mesurer l’incidence d’une cuisson
collective sur les techniques de fabrication ; comprendre pourquoi les artisans décident de partager ou non un foyer ; évaluer pourquoi ces artisans optent pour une cuisson collective ou individuelle. Autant de questions qui nécessitent de se pencher sur le comment afin de saisir le pourquoi.
1
Relevé systématique du mode de cuisson, des combustibles utilisés, des alternatives techniques connues par les potières.
90
Nous passerons ensuite à l’échelle macro en établissant la distribution
des modes d’organisation de cuisson identifiés dans les autres localités investiguées au sein des régions auxquelles appartiennent Kordongo, Attari et
Mirriah. Une approche multi-scalaire nécessaire afin de saisir si le mode
d’organisation d’un foyer est le résultat d’un héritage propre à une localité
ou s’il peut être considéré comme un indicateur d’appartenance et d’ancrage
(social et spatial) historique à une échelle plus large que celle de la localité
villageoise.
De la nécessité d’intensifier la recherche sur les procédés de transformation du métal en sidérurgie directe et les mécanismes de leur transmission
Élisée Coulibaly
Grâce à la multiplication d’études de plus en plus précises, on dispose
aujourd’hui d’intéressantes données neuves sur les techniques de la chaine
opératoire en métallurgie du fer développées sur le continent africain au
cours des siècles passés, allant de la prospection du minerai à la transformation du métal brut en objet fini. Dans le cadre du présent propos, l’étude sera
centrée sur la métallurgie de transformation et le cadre géographique limité à
l’Afrique de l’Ouest pour des raisons précises. En l’état actuel des connaissances sur les arts du feu, en particulier la sidérurgie directe, cette partie de
l’Afrique constitue de manière incontestable l’un des plus importants pôles
où la recherche a fait des progrès spectaculaires : d’une part les dates relatives aux origines de la métallurgie du fer y sont très anciennes, puis qu’elles
remontent jusqu’au 3e millénaire av. J.C (Bocoum H., 2002) ; d’autre part, si
on dispose d’une documentation relativement abondante sur la métallurgie
du fer, force est de constater que très peu d’auteurs s’intéressent aux procédés de la métallurgie de transformation et que c’est encore en Afrique de
l’Ouest que l’on dispose davantage de travaux sur cette question (Coulibaly
E., 2006).
Ces travaux, même s’ils sont encore très fragmentés, présentent un grand
intérêt (Coulibaly E., Fluzin P., Benoit P., 2000): ils mettent en jeu de méthodes d’étude nouvelles, les études analytiques des archéo-matériaux en
laboratoire que l’on regroupe sous l’appellation archéométrie (études physico-chimiques et métallographiques) et apportent ainsi de précieuses informations sur les techniques mises en oeuvre pendant la fabrication de l’objet
étudié, en l’occurrence les traces des traitements thermomécaniques et thermochimiques que celui a subis, les procédés de soudure, l’élaboration des
alliages, permettant ainsi de reconstituer l’histoire des objets archéologiques
(Bocoun H. et al, 1988). Les enquêtes ethnoarchéologiques effectuées auprès
des forgerons détenteurs de savoir-faire en matière de forgeage permettent,
elles aussi, de comprendre que la mise en oeuvre de telle ou telle autre tech-
91
nique fait appel à des connaissances et des gestes précis qui conduisent à obtenir un résultat recherché.
Il apparaît que le développement de telles études est indispensable pour
comprendre la paléo métallurgie africaine au sujet de laquelle il n’existe pas
de documents écrits laissés par les anciens eux-mêmes. Il se pose alors
d’importantes questions : d’abord, en raison de l’absence de laboratoires et
de personnels compétents suffisants sur le continent, comment la recherche
archéométrique peut-elle se développer ? Ensuite, à propos de l’objet de la
recherche lui-même, que peut-on savoir de l’origine des savoir-faire ? Qui en
était détenteur? Quelles étaient les lieux, les conditions et les modes de
transmission de ces savoir-faire ? Quelle était la place du secret professionnel, mais aussi celle du rituel autour de ces savoir-faire ? Ces savoir-faire
ont-ils un fondement que l’on pourrait caractériser de scientifique ? Comment peut-on préserver ce patrimoine aujourd’hui pour une « recherche action »? Voici autant de questions auxquelles nous essayerons d’apporter des
réponses.
Ba A. H., 1976, « En Afrique cet art où la main écoute », in Le Courrier de l’Unesco.
Bocoum H., Guillot I. & Fluzin P., 1988, « Apport de la métallurgie structurale à
l’interprétation fonctionnelle de trois objets en fer au Sénégal », in Revue d’Archéométrie,
12, pp. 57-70.
Bocoum H. (éd.), 2002, Aux origines de la métallurgie du fer en Afrique : une ancienneté
méconnue. Afrique de l’Ouest et Afrique Centrale, Éd. UNESCO, Paris.
Coulibaly E., Fluzin P., Benoit P., 2000, « Approche des techniques de traitements thermomécaniques et thermochimiques dans la mise en forme des objets chez les forgerons du
Bwamu (Mali-Burkina Faso) », in Pétrequin P., Fluzin P., Thiriot J., Benoit P. (éd.), Arts
du feu et productions artisanales, XXe rencontres internationales d’archéologie et
d’histoire d’Antibes, APDCA, Antibes, pp. 143-158.
Coulibaly E., 2006, Savoirs et savoir-faire des anciens métallurgistes d’Afrique, Paris, Karthala.
Devisse J. 1993, « Le fer en Afrique : une étape de la recherche : 1975/1993 », Studia Africana.
Halleux R., 2009, Le savoir de la main, savants et artisans dans l’Europe pré-industrielle,
Paris, Armand Colin.
Holl Augustin F.C., 2009, “Early West African Metallurgies: New Data and old Orthodoxy,”
J. World Prehist, Spinger Science + Business Media, LLC.
Huyghe Edith et François-Bernard, 2000, Histoire des secrets, de la guerre du feu à l’internet,
Edition Hazan.
Kanté N., 1993, Forgerons d’Afrique noire. Transmission des savoirs traditionnels en pays
malinké, Paris, L’Harmattan.
Kiéthéga J.-B., 2009, La métallurgie lourde du fer au Burkina Faso, Paris, Karthala.
Killick D., 2004, “What do we know about African iron working,” Journal of African Archaeology, Vol. 2(1), pp. 97-112.
Schmidt P. R., 1997, Iron technology in East Africa, Indiana University Press.
92
Isotopes and history: Tracing the links between elephants, humans, and
land use in East Africa during the 19th century ivory trade
Ashley N. Coutu
During the 19th century, East Africa became a major source of elephant
ivory for a range of rapidly expanding industries, including cutlery, comb,
piano and billiard-ball manufacturers. The scale of extraction was enormous:
between 1840 and 1875, British demand alone rose from 200,000 kg per
annum to over 800,000 kg per annum, and even the more conservative estimates based on historical trade records suggest that as many as 12,000 elephants a year were being killed. However, there is a problem with historical
data in that they are patchy and record only the point of export rather than
the area of extraction. Knowing the area of extraction in further detail could
shed light on historical arguments about which areas of East Africa were
considerably depleted of elephant populations, which would have had severe
impacts on trade patterns and the ecology of specific regions. Given that the
varying geology and climate of the East African region produce distinguishable isotope signatures in the ivory (and other tissues) of elephants, it is becoming possible to provenance ivory using a combination of isotopes including δ13C, δ15N, δ18O, and 87/86 Sr. The results presented include isotope analyses from museum samples of historic elephant bone, tooth, ivory, and tail
hair as well as archaeological ivory from excavations in Kenya and modern
reference samples collected in Kenya and Tanzania. The results not only
support the use of isotope analysis for provenancing historic and archaeological ivory, but also highlight the use of isotope analysis as an ecological
tool for understanding diet and habitat changes between historic and modern
elephant populations living in the same regions. Also, this research is creating a database of isotope values from various regions across Africa for use in
determining the provenance of ivory, which is specifically of interest to
wildlife monitoring groups attempting to control the current illegal trade of
ivory out of Africa.
Les restes humains du site Late Stone Age d’Ishango (République
Démocratique du Congo). Aperçus de la diversité passée des hommes
modernes à la fin du Pléistocène supérieur / The human remains from
the Late Stone Age site of Ishango (Democratic Republic of Congo). Insights on Late Pleistocene modern human diversity
Isabelle Crevecœur, Alison S. Brooks, Els Cornelissen, Isabelle Ribot &
Patrick Semal
Plusieurs campagnes de fouilles se sont succédées dans le site d’Ishango
situé dans la vallée de la Haute Semliki (République Démocratique du
93
Congo). Les deux principales campagnes de fouilles, menées durant les années 50 par le géologue belge J. De Heinzelin et durant les années 80 par A.
Brooks et collaborateurs, ont mis au jour un grand nombre de restes humains
provenant de deux occupations principales. La plus ancienne couche, le
Niveau Fossilifère Principal (N.F.Pr.), datée à 25-20 Ka, a livré un ensemble
exceptionnel d’artefacts osseux et lithique (harpons, bâton gravés, microlithes de quartz, ...) ainsi que de nombreux restes de faune. Cette assemblage
caractérise une population en voie de sédentarisation ayant développé des
comportement sociaux et cognitifs complexes.
Bien que les restes humains du NFPr représentent la plus ancienne collection de restes humains modernes en Afrique centrale, leur étude est
restées très partielle.
Nous présentons ici un nouvel inventaire des ces restes ainsi que les
résultats de l’étude comparative morphométrique avec diverses populations
africaines de la fin du Pléistocène et de l’Holocène. Les restes humains
d’Ishango présentent certaines caractéristiques particulières qui les placent
en marge des populations actuelles. Ils partagent certains de ces traits avec
des fossiles du Pléistocène supérieur. L’étude des structures internes et des
propriétés géométriques des sections diaphysaires, au moyen d’acquisitions
scanner, permet de pousser plus en avant la caractérisation morphométrique
de cette population. Les résultats soulignent l’importance de l’étude des collections anthropologiques de la fin du Pléistocène afin d’appréhender les
processus de diversification des hommes modernes.
Several archaeological campaigns occurred in the Upper Semliki valley
site of Ishango (Democratic Republic of Congo). The two major excavation
campaigns, during the fifties by the Belgian geologist J. de Heinzelin and
during the eighties by A. Brooks and collaborators, led to the discovery of
numerous human remains in two stratigraphic layers, representing a Late
Pleistocene and a Neolithic occupations. The oldest one, the Niveau Fossilifère Principal (N.F.Pr.), has been dated to 20-25 Kyr and contains an exceptional archaeological material (engraved bones, hundred of barbed points,
quartz microliths, thousand of faunal remains, etc.) which attests the existence of complex socio-cultural behaviours at that time in the region. However, the anthropological potential of the N.F.Pr. collection, one of the oldest
sample of modern human population from Central Africa, has not yet been
fully exploited.
We present here a new inventory and comparative morphometrical study
of these Late Pleistocene human remains with penecontemporaneous and
later African populations. The Ishango remains exhibit morphometrical
characteristics that lie on the edge of extant modern human diversity. They
shared some of these traits with fossils from the Upper Pleistocene. The
study of the inner structures and the cross-sectional geometric properties of
the long bones through medical CT acquisition allowed us to improve our
94
knowledge on this collection. The results underline the necessity of concentrate on Late Pleistocene collections to understand the complex processes of
morphological diversification of modern humans.
Funding / Financements:
This study is funded by the program Prospective Research for Brussels
(PRFB 2006/CN/JV/520) of the Institute for the encouragement of Scientific
Research and Innovation of Brussels (ISRIB), the Fulbright Research Scholarship (2009-2010) and the Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique
(CNRS) in France.
Pratiques funéraires dans le mégalithisme sénégambien: état des lieux et
perspectives
J-P. Cros, L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M.
Diallo, M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel
Les différents travaux déjà effectués sur les monuments mégalithiques de
l’aire sénégambienne ont largement contribué à proposer un cadre explicatif
relativement précis du fonctionnement de ces structures : ces monuments ont
été édifiés pour y déposer des défunts, même si on peut facilement leur imaginer d’autres fonctions complémentaires. Il semble donc important
d’aborder leur étude par leur architecture, mais aussi dans une approche anthropologique. Les méthodes de l’anthropologie de terrain développées
depuis quelques dizaines d’années nous permettent désormais d’aller plus
loin dans l’analyse fine en particulier du milieu de décomposition des cadavres, et ceci ne sera probablement pas sans conséquences sur nos scénarios
interprétatifs.
La lecture attentive des publications antérieures permet de temps en
temps de mettre en évidence des dépôts en plusieurs phases dans la sépulture
centrale (cf. le monument de Mbolop Tobé où la fouille précise des inhumés
centraux permet ces conclusions). Ce constat n’est pas sans importance, car
il oblige - au moins dans certains cas - à décaler dans le temps l’édification
du tertre de recouvrement et donc l’installation des « accompagnants » à la
surface ou dans la masse dudit tertre. On va donc être amené à phaser beaucoup plus dans le temps l’édification des différentes composantes architecturales de ces monuments, et à différencier plus précisément ce qui est accompagnement et ce qui peut relever de sacrifices.
Pour le monument 1 de Wanar, dont l’étude n’est qu’abordée, nous
avons mis au jour des dépôts secondaires d’ossements dans les parties
supérieures du comblement de la fosse centrale. Ce cas de figure avait déjà
été rencontré sur le site voisin de Sine Ngayène. Il s’agit fort probablement
d’ossements récupérés ailleurs, et déposés dans des contenants rigides ou
semi-rigides au moment de l’édification du tertre central. La poursuite de la
95
fouille nous montrera s’il existe aussi dans ce monument des sujets en position primaire (accompagnants et/ou sacrifiés), ou bien s’il faut constater une
exclusion entre ces deux formes de « dépôts » associés aux sujets centraux
déposés au fond de la fosse.
Encounters with ancestors: monumentality in highland Madagascar
Zoe Crossland
Henri Lefebvre argued that monuments offer each member of a society
an image of that membership and in so doing act to effect a consensus
through rendering the relationships between people concrete, practical and
visible (1991: 220). In this paper Iâ€™d like to consider the ways in which
standing stone monuments were encountered in the 18th and 19th centuries
in highland Madagascar. What sort of consensus was being enacted through
the encounter, and how were relationships expressed and moulded through
the interaction? A distinctive highland Malagasy way of conceptualizing
monuments and their relation to the ancestral past emerges from the encounter with highland standing stones. Their location within market place
settings, pathways and on highly visible hilltops speaks to the importance of
the stone as meeting place and location where relationships were articulated
and the absent made present. This presencing may be placed into the broader
context of the trade in enslaved people, and the loss of history and identity in
highland communities.
Making local identities: Ceramic production in 19th century Eastern
Africa
Sarah K. Croucher
Archaeological evidence from Eastern Africa shows ceramic patterns
which are do not precisely map onto the historical patterns of movements of
people during the 19th century. This material starting point forces us to think
through the structural constraints and agential choices that provided the context for the production of particular forms and styles which we see as archaeologists. Ceramic sherds in Eastern Africa stubbornly refute a simple
connection of cultural identities and ceramic styles.
Taking this as a starting point, I question the way in which ceramics may
have been a foundational part of the construction of new forms of group
identities in 19th century Eastern Africa. These were in some ways instrumental – formed through the self-conscious use of style in production and
form in practices of cuisine – and yet came to be the manner in which East
Africans recognized new forms of shared subjectivities. Through this analy-
96
sis, I hope to show the manner in which we must de-essentialize the study of
ceramics in colonial contexts in terms of the manner in which their observable archaeological traces related to the past discursive formation of identities.
Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari prehistory
Adrianne Daggett
Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari prehistory
By concentrating mainly on occupation sites, archaeologists researching exchange between foragers and agropastoralists in southern Africa have overlooked the spaces in which much of the exchange itself likely took place.
Foraging and farming communities existed side-by-side for centuries in
Southern Africa after the iron-using farmers migrated in from further north
beginning in the early first millennium A.D. How they coexisted has been a
subject of continued interest in the archaeology of the area. However, in
many places in Southern Africa, the spaces between sites have not been wellexamined. Clearly contested ground, the Kalahari Desert is a locus of the
debate over the provenance of contemporary hunter-gatherer social and cultural identity and practice. This paper will address the question of whether
models of interaction developed by previous studies accurately reflect the
socioeconomic dynamics indirectly observable in the archaeological record
of the Kalahari. It furthermore will address the underlying, yet often implicit,
issue of broader theoretical questions of the relationships between group
identity, technology, and economy in the archaeological record.
Genèse et évolution des principales métropoles du Nord-Cameroun : le
cas Garoua et N’Gaoundéré
Hamoua Dalailou
La partie septentrionale du Cameroun connait aujourd’hui une urbanisation poussée. Parmi les grandes métropoles figurent au premier plan Garoua,
Maroua et Ngaoundéré. Ces trois métropoles dont les origines remontent
globalement au cours de la première moitié du XIXe siècle ont connu de fortune diverse. Ngaoundéré et Garoua objets de la présente étude ont bénéficié
d’un environnement écologique favorable à l’implantation de l’homme et
développement de diverses activités notamment la pêche, la chasse,
l’agriculture ou l’élevage. En effet, depuis la création de l’ancienne cité traditionnelle de Garoua vers 1835, à savoir Garoua Ribadou, cette ville a
évolué avec l’implantation progressive de divers groupes ethniques en son
sein. Si cette ville a connu une évolution rapide, c’est grâce, non seulement
97
aux facteurs humains, mais aussi aux facteurs climatiques et géographiques
favorables. En effet, située dans la zone de transition entre la savane boisée
vers le sud de la Bénoué et le début du Sahel herbeux au Nord, cette vallée
est dotée de toutes les conditions naturelles propices à l’installation de
l’homme : un large cours d’eau poissonneux et fertilisant, la Bénoué ; une
vallée fertile, une savane giboyeuse ; des hauteurs montagneuses assez
élevées pour servir de refuge en cas d’agression. Ngaoundéré quant à elle,
fondée vers 1830 par Ardo Djobdi a tiré profit de ses nombreuses sources
natronnées pour attirer les éleveurs peuls. L’implication active des Lamiibé
de cette cité dans le Djihad au XIXe siècle a vu se développer au sein de cette
ville un important marché d’esclaves qui a attiré les commerçants Haoussa et
Kanouri. L’implantation de ces groupes ethniques va favoriser l’émergence
des centres commerciaux autour desquels vont se développer des nouveaux
quartiers avec une architecture nouvelle. Cet article essaie de reconstituer le
processus de ces principales cités du Nord-Cameroun.
Mots-clés : urbanisation, Ngaoundéré, Garoua, pêche, élevage, commerce.
A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof
Rock Shelter, South Africa: an archaeometric perspective / Les ocres de
l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : une perspective archéométrique
L. Dayet, F. Daniel, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz
Red and yellow ochre is a raw material commonly associated with the
southern African Middle Stone Age “package”. Although various functional
or symbolic hypotheses are proposed in the literature, all of them highlight
the importance of processing and using ochre in the history of hominid evolution. However, the question of the purpose of ochre use needs to be assessed with a proper methodology, encompassing geochemical, mineralogical
and technological perspectives. Among the numerous MSA sites that display
a rich collection of ochre pieces, the site of Diepkloof Rock Shelter offers a
unique opportunity to discuss the question of the use of ochre over a long
diachrony. The ochre pieces at Diepkloof Rock Shelter occur in various
forms, as small facetted ochre pebbles, as “pencils” or as residual deposits
on lithic artefacts and on large quartzite slabs. Numerous questions need to
be investigated. What is the diversity beyond the word “ochre”? What are
the properties of every type of ochre? What are their geological and geographical origins and were they a matter of specific provisioning? Considering
this perspective, an archaeometric approach has been undertaken to study the
mineralogy and the chemistry of the ochre pieces from Diepkloof Rock
Shelter. The first step of our research only uses non-destructive methods. We
selected three analytical methods: Scanning Electron Microscope coupled
98
with Energy-Dispersive Xray Spectroscopy analysis, crystallography and
colorimetry. We present here how thèse various methods can be applied to a
large sample, what the specific limits of these methods are, and how the various methods compliment one another. These preliminary results highlight
the main future directions of our research.
Les “ocres” rouges et jaunes sont des matériaux fréquemment retrouvés
dans les sites Middle Stone Age d’Afrique australe, témoignant d’un emploi
largement répandu au cours de cette période. Si les hypothèses d’utilisation
se partagent entre interprétations fonctionnelle et/ou symbolique, tous les
travaux s’accordent néanmoins à reconnaitre l’importance du matériau ocre
et de ses techniques d’emploi pour la construction de nos modèles
d’interprétation du changement en Préhistoire. La question du traitement de
l’ocre et de sa signification implique la mise en place d’une méthodologie
adaptée, associant des études géochimiques, minéralogiques et technologiques. Parmi les nombreux sites MSA comprenant une riche collection de
fragments d’ocre, l’abri Diepkloof offre l’opportunité rare de pouvoir aborder la question de l’utilisation de l’ocre sur une longue diachronie. A l’abri
Diepkloof, les restes d’ocre se présentent sous différentes formes : petits galets facettés, « crayons », mais aussi dépôts résiduels observés à la surface de
produits taillés ou sur des fragments de quartzite de plus grande dimension.
De premières questions se posent. Quelle diversité se cache derrière le terme
« ocre » ? Quelles sont les propriétés des différents types d’ocre ? Quel est
leur origine géologique et géographique et font-ils l’objet d’un
d’approvisionnement spécifique ? Dans ces perspectives, une approche archéométrique a été entreprise afin d’étudier la minéralogie et la chimie des
fragments d’ocres de l’abri Diepkloof. La première étape de notre recherche
se base sur des méthodes non-destructives. Nous avons sélectionné trois méthodes d’analyses : microscopie électronique couplée à la spectrométrie de
rayons X en dispersion d’énergie, diffraction des rayons X, colorimetrie.
Nous présentons ici comment ces différentes méthodes peuvent être appliquées à un large échantillonnage, quelles sont leurs limites, et comment celles-ci se trouvent être complémentaires. Ces résultats préliminaires permettent de dresser les principaux axes de recherche qui seront développés à
l’avenir.
Archéologie et patrimoine culturel au Cameroun: les sites DGB pour
une étude de cas de la patrimonialité des éléments archéologiques
Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou
La littérature relative à l’archéologie camerounaise donne un éventail de
connaissances sur le passé proche et lointain du pays. Ce passé encodé dans
des restes de la culture matérielle devient de plus en plus l’un des schèmes
99
du référentiel patrimonial autour duquel se greffent des enjeux identitaires,
idéologiques, politiques, etc. Toute proportion gardée, l’archéologie devient
davantage une science du patrimoine qui participe aux débats sur la gestion
des ressources cultuelles au Cameroun. Mais la question que l’on se posait
était celle de savoir comment cerner la patrimonialité des sites et éléments
archéologiques dans un contexte local, national, voire international. Pour
apporter des éléments de réponse à cette préoccupation, des recherches ont
été entreprises sur les sites DGB, dans l’Extrême-Nord du pays. Des récits
de vie, de lieux, de pratique en rapport avec les sites ont été recueillis. À
travers des exercices d’enquêtes semi-directives, l’on se fit une idée de la
patrimonialisation d’éléments culturels reçus par contingence historique.
L’ont put également reconnaitre les marqueurs de patrimonialisation et lire
les indices de patrimonialité des sites DGB dont la mémoire historique peine
à révéler le groupe d’individus auquel appartiendrait la paternité. Il en est
ressorti que les sites DGB, bien qu’étant des reliques du passé, sont intégrés
dans la vie des populations actuelles qui leur ont donné une nouvelle vie. Les
sites présentent aujourd’hui le visage d’un patrimoine ambivalent, tant sur le
plan diachronique que sur le plan ethnographique.
Historical archaeology in the Southern Sudan
Matthew Davies
Archaeological research in the southern Sudan has been stifled by decades of civil war. The only large scale surveys in the region were carried
out by the British Institute in Eastern Africa during the late 1970s and early
1980s and while these were highly successful in terms of locating a large
number of sites with a broad geographical and temporal range, they have
posed many more questions than they answered. Since the general peace accord in 2005, the British Institute in Eastern Africa has attempted to revive
archaeological work in the Southern Sudan. Dr Paul Lane conducted a survey of slave trading zariba in 2006 and 2007/8? and in late 2009 a BIEA
team was able to undertake an extensive archaeological impact assessment
along the fringes of the Nile south of Juba. This paper reports on the results
of this assessment, particularly the finding and survey of a number of semifortified village sites and the large Laboré Fort constructed by Emin Pasha in
the late 19th century.
The archaeology of ‘in-between’: missing societies in African prehistory
Matthew Davies
The aim of this paper is to outline and stimulate debate about a neglected
gap in the African archaeological record. This gap is twofold. On the one
100
hand it is a social space situated, ‘in-between’ the study of hunter-foragers
and more complex societies with forms of centralised and often hierarchical
political structures. On the other hand it is a conceptual space sitting ‘inbetween’ the archaeology of major transformations such as the origins of
farming, metal working, urbanism and colonialism. The gap encompasses
societies who, while practising farming and metal working, were not the first
to do so; societies who lack centralised authority but who nevertheless developed a wide range of highly complex social structures; and societies who
neighboured, rather than lived in towns and states, yet developed highly specialised economies with varying population densities.
Following Fortes and Evans-Pritchard, we might call these societies
‘acephalous’ in that they lacked well defined leaders, however, such terminology is misleading as it would also include early hunting and foraging
societies as well as some with highly complex ‘urban’ forms such as the
peoples of the Inland Niger delta. Moreover, as various authors have demonstrated the, the term ‘acephalous’ is hardly adequate to account for the diversity of non-centralised African societies (Grey 1963; Southall 1956). But
like Fortes and Evans-Pritchard this paper stresses the great variety of African political, social and economic forms that defy clear definition and argues
that they have been overlooked because they are both less visible (lacking
obvious material remains) and less focal within an archaeology driven by
Eurocentric agendas (particularly the search for ‘origins’, ‘firsts’ and ethnographic ‘analogies’) . In a neo-evolutionary scheme many of these societies
might be called ‘tribes’ or ‘tribal’ though to follow this would be to align
with a proposed historical trajectory that cannot be substantiated (McIntosh
1999; Yoffee 1993), to make unfounded statements about the nature of
social complexity (Crumley 1995, 1987), and to validate the colonial process
(in many cases implicitly racist) of re-imagining, classifying and circumscribing African societies (Ranger 1983; James 1973).
Taking examples from the Pastoral and Later Iron Age of the Eastern African Rift Valley region, I aim to explore some of the complexity evident in
the archaeological record of societies who are often marginalised in the
grand accounts of the continent’s prehistory. In doing so I will demonstrate
the lessons that can be drawn from the archaeology of ‘in-between’, both in
terms of the later archaeology of Eastern Africa and in relation to re-thinking
other periods and regions.
A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof
Rock Shelter, SouthAfrica: an archaeometric perspective
L. Dayet
101
Culture History, Migrations, and Ethnic Origins in the Sierra Leone
Hinterland, 3000 BC-1800 AD
Christopher R. DeCorse
The pre-nineteenth century past of Sierra Leone is one is one of the most
poorly examined histories in West Africa. The region lies beyond the savanna region that is described in Arabic sources dating to the late first and
early second millennia AD. On the other hand, European writings provide no
direct accounts of the area’s interior hinterland until the 1800s and detailed
information does not become available until the following century. Similarly, the region has been poorly investigated by archaeologists. Oral traditions have, consequently, often served as an important source of information
and have been used to reconstruct the region’s history. Oral sources are,
however, difficult to assess and offer questionable insight before the nineteenth century. Not surprisingly, historical reconstruction has been constrained by this paucity of information and there are few syntheses of the
region’s past. The reconstructions of Sierra Leone’s pre-nineteenth century
history that have been posited differ dramatically in terms of both the data
drawn on and the interpretations made. This paper examines reconstructions
of pre-nineteenth century history of northern Sierra Leone in light of available historical, archaeological, and oral historical data. The data is placed
within the wider context of African archaeology. These interpretations of the
past have had important implications for how historical interpretations of the
arrival of the Mande and, later, the emerging Atlantic economies impacted
the region.
Archaeological reconnaissance and excavation in the Republic of Congo
James Denbow
This paper discusses the results of reconnaissance and excavations carried out along the Loango Coast of the Republic of Congo between 1987 and
1993. Over 200 sites were located, with excavations carried out at 14 sites.
Thirty seven radiocarbon dates document the period from the end of the Late
Stone approximately 3000 years ago, to the appearance of ceramic using
LSA around 800 BCE. Iron appears in small quantities around 350 BCE, and
in greater quantity with new ceramic traditions beginning approximately 150
BCE. An Early Iron Age developmental sequence found at several sites from
the last century BCE to the forth or fifth centuries CE was briefly influenced
by an intrusive ceramic industry in the 2nd to 3rd century CE. While the intrusive wares disappear from the Congo after that time, some of the design
elements continue in Iron Age wares as far south as Divuyu in northern Botswana in the 7th century. At one site, these Early Iron Age wares are overlain
102
by another industry bearing similarities to wares recovered by Clark at
Dundo in the 1960s. In the Congo this material is insecurely dated to the 6th
century and at Dundo to the 8th century. Later Iron Age ceramics dated between the 10th and 15th centuries contain “woven” diamond motifs common
to artifacts and cloth of this period from Congo to Angola. While the copper
deposits in the Niari Valley were likely mined in antiquity, no copper was
found on the coast until the 15th century, suggesting the Mayombe Mountains formed a barrier to earlier trade. Linguistic differences on both sides of
the mountains support such a conclusion.
Chaînes opératoires des matières siliceuses sur les sites néolithiques et
protohistoriques du système dunaire de la région de Louga.
Sandrine Deschamps
La réalisation de campagnes de prospections pédestres systématiques et
de sondages manuels en 2005 et 2009, a permis la découverte de nouveaux
gisements dans les régions administratives de St Louis et de Louga, dans le
système dunaire dit « fixe » de l’Ogolien. Les récoltes bien qu’échantillonnées permettent d’entrevoir les grandes lignes de la gestion des ressources en
matières premières siliceuses par les sociétés néolithiques et protohistoriques
de la région.
Dans l’idéal que tout technologue vise, la chaîne opératoire technique est
intégralement reconstituée : de l’extraction de la matière première sur le
gisement jusqu’à l’abandon de l’objet fini. Dans notre cas, et même si ce but
reste pour nous celui à atteindre, il ne nous a pas été possible de tout reconstituer de par « l’indigence » de nos données et le caractère « récent » de notre recherche. Cela dit, il nous semblait dommageable de ne pas présenter les
premiers résultats obtenus car ceux-ci sont significatifs sur l’interaction
« matière et technique ».
Nos résultats sont fondés sur l’analyse de 19 sites répartis dans le
système dunaire ogolien. Nous avons procédés -autant que faire se peut- à
une analyse typo-techno-économique des éléments lithiques. En parallèle de
l’étude céramologique et des datations absolues nous sommes parvenus à la
constitution de différents groupes humains aux savoir-faire divers. Ces
différences du traitement des matières siliceuses dans les différents groupes
sont porteuses de sens et peuvent être interprétées. C’est ce que nous avons
tenté de comprendre et que nous restituons ici.
L’interprétation des solutions techniques trouvées par les tailleurs des
différents groupes que nous avons distingués se fonde sur 3 dimensions qui
s’interpénètrent : la dimension culturelle, la dimension géographique et la
dimension chronologique.
103
En effet, ce que nous illustrons ici c’est que suivant la localisation dans
l’espace et le temps, la disponibilité des ressources et leur accessibilité, les
tailleurs ont développé des gammes d’outils ainsi que des solutions techniques très différentes pour les obtenir.
Il s’agit d’un cadre méthodologique et théorique dont l’efficience et la
pertinence devront être affinées au fur et à mesure de l’introduction de nouvelles données.
Crossroads in the desert: MSA settlement, mobility and subsistence
strategies in Namaqualand, South Africa
Genevieve Dewar & Brian Stewart
The recent excavation of Spitzkloof Rockshelter in South Africa is part
of a larger project called AMEMSA (Adaptations to Marginal Environments
in the Middle Stone Age), focused on how and when modern Homo sapiens
were able to colonize ‘hard’ environments. With over 90 MSA open sites
and at least 50 ESA sites in Namaqualand, evidence from this southern extension of the Namib Desert has potential to inform us on how people adapted to stress, both technologically and socially. Namaqualand also has it
has two very different corridors for population movement; the Atlantic
coastline and the Orange River. In fact, we predict that the Orange River
may have acted as an inland coastline and refugia during the driest periods,
when little to no fresh water was available at the coast. There is also great
potential for evidence of temporal continuity at inland sites simply because
they have not been scoured clean during high water stands, like coastal shelters. Research into the Later Stone Age period shows that people were fully
adapted to desert life, and thus the region must have been colonized at some
point during MIS 6-2. In order to address these questions, we have recently
excavated the shelter in order to establish a chronological, palaeoenvironmental, and archaeological record for the region. We hope to compare the
results from this excavation with the archaeological signatures from the
many open-air sites in the area, in order to study shifting settlement, mobility
and subsistence strategies.
Migration, contact de langues et trajectoire linguistique dans l’aire
mandé
Anna Marie Diagne
Notre proposition de communication porte sur un projet de recherche sur
la situation de deux langues mandé géographiquement éloignées qui ont, néanmoins, un patrimoine historique et culturel en commun: le soninké du
104
Sénégal et le sillanka du Burkina Faso. Selon la tradition orale, les Sillanka
seraient originaires de Nioro, au Sénégal. Leur langue, serait en outre très
proche du soninké, qu’ils disent comprendre, sans beaucoup de difficultés. Il
est ainsi, possible – c’est l’hypothèse que cette étude visera à vérifier – que
les Sillanka soient à l’origine des Soninké que les aléas de l’histoire ont
contraints à émigrer vers leur territoire actuel au Burkina Faso.
Minoritaire au Burkina Faso, le sillanka est aujourd’hui menacé de
disparition, ce qui rend sa documentation linguistique et culturelle urgente.
Au delà de la comparaison linguistique projetée, l’étude comportera une
analyse des facteurs ayant entrainé cet état de perdition, dont le plus
important semble être l’interruption de la transmission mère-enfant.
Ainsi, la documentation du rapport entre les Soninké et les Sillanka telle
que nous l’envisageons devra impérativement inclure l’histoire de la migration des Sillanka ainsi que tous les aspects de leur culture matérielle qui
pourront interagir avec les éléments de comparaison linguistique. A partir
des résultats obtenus, nous tenterons de donner une explication linguistique
et historique à la naissance des Sillanka en tant que groupe ethnique distinct.
L’étude s’intéressera également à l’impact du genre dans la perdition du sillanka.
Mobile or Sedentary: Proxies for Movement and Cultural Transmission
from Holocene Prehistory in Northern Kenya
L.J. Dibble, Jack W.K. Harris, E. Ndiema, P. Kiura, C. Dillian & Gail
Ashley
This paper aims to illuminate and explore the coupled nature resource
availability, degree of tethering and mobility for ancient fishing, forager and
herders during the Mid Holocene in Northern Kenya. Mobility patterning is
explored through movement proxies such as resource distribution, cultural
transmission of style and technology, and subsistence choice and intensification.
In Eastern Africa the record of food production, changes in subsistence
and resource intensification show differing trajectories from global patterns.
In East Africa people used aquatic fauna and developed or adopted the use of
ceramics before managed food production. Later, at about 6-4 kbp, pastoral
economies spread south from the Sahara through the region. Both instances
of subsistence change and resource intensification entailed major changes in
settlement and mobility patterns. But it is not just an order of magnitude
shifting of sedentary to mobile (or from mobile to settled but a complex
interdependent linkage of resources and subsistence economics against a
background of climatic change and increased climatic variability.
105
We will report on our field studies from Lake Turkana on resource distribution, raw material sources for the manufacture of stone tools, stylistic
and technology geographic variation in worked bone tools and land use patterning over a regional geography and through time. The will compare modern pastoralist land use with our emerging understanding of pastoralist and
foraging patterns of land use through history. Findings will demonstrate the
diversity and mobility patterns among Holocene fishing, foraging, and
herder adaptations.
Keywords: Holocene, Lake Turkana, Fishers, Herders, Pastoralism, Mobility.
Replicating and Interpreting the Technology of Holocene Fishing: Bone
Harpoons
L.J. Dibble & Jack W.K. Harris
Very limited study has been undertaken on the manufacture and usage of
barbed bone harpoons which are found in north and east Africa fishing sites.
This paper reports on a series of experimental projects on the manufactured
of barbed bone harpoon points from mammal bone, the methods of attaching
these bone points to spear shafts, and the use of these harpoon spears for
fishing . Additionally we will describe and report the results of the development of a classification topology for worked bone harpoons.
Keywords: Holocene, Fishing, Worked Bone Harpoons, Experimental and
Actualistic Archaeology
Bipolar and Freehand Knapping At Olduvai Gorge (Tanzania): An Experimental Replication
Fernando Diez-Martín, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos, Manuel DomínguezRodrigo, Mary E. Prendergast
Archaeological research recently conducted at a number of Bed I and
Bed II sites in Olduvai Gorge has shown that bipolar technique constituted a
major strategy, commonly implemented by hominins in their exploitation of
local Naibor Soit quartz. Due to the petrographic nature of quartz and to its
heterogeneous response to fracture, the identification of bipolar knapping at
any given site can be ambiguous and controversial. This work aims to overcome this problem by developing an experimental referential framework for
the recognition of characteristic features of flakes produced through both
bipolar and freehand reduction of Naibor Soit quartz cores. The present work
constructs an analogical framework aimed at understanding in greater depth
106
the role played by the bipolar technique within the array of technological and
behavioral behaviors displayed by hominins in the Olduvai basin. This goal
entails two different but complementary parts. The first goal is to disentangle
which are the most effective and statistically confident features that can
guide lithic analysts when identifying signals of bipolar load application on
flakes produced with the Naibor Soit type of quartz. Secondly, we aim to
gather more insights into the reasons that could have encouraged hominins to
show two different technological solutions (bipolar and freehand) for their
economic treatment of tabular quartz at Olduvai Gorge.
Not That Much Technological Complexity: Revisiting The Lower Pleistocen Type Section Assemblages of Peninj (Lake Natron, Tanzania)
Fernando Diez-Martín, Felipe Cuartero, Javier Baena, Policarpo Sánchez
Yustos, Manuel Domínguez-Rodrigo, Daniel Rubio
Inferences on human cognitive evolution have been gathered through a
variety of research avenues, among which stone tools have constituted a major area of interest. One sign of mental complexity and technological skill is
related to the concept of predetermination in lithic knapping. Predetermination has been defined as a process of core exploitation that implies a number
of technical actions aimed at predetermining the shape of flakes. In recent
years, some authors (de la Torre et al., 2003) have claimed that the Lower
Pleistocene hominins that inhabited the western margin of Lake Natron
(Tanzania) between 1.6 and 1.4 Ma exhibited a quite complex technological
behavior, which included the recurrent display of the concept of flake predetermination in their complex hierarchical reduction strategies (what has been
defined as a bifacial hierarchical centripetal exploitation strategy). This perspective considered as well that many of the cores retrieved from the Type
Section represented the continuity of a single technological sequence and
that this sequence could be reconstructed.
Despite the implications that such complex technological operations
could bear on the study of the technical capabilities of Lower Pleistocene
homininn, the proposed reduction model has never been experimentally
tested and remains highly conjectural. Thus, we present here the first attempt
to reproduce experimentally the centripetal hierarchical model. For this purpose, we have undertaken a revision of the archaeological collections so far
retrieved from the Type Section, accompanied by a program of experimental
work reproducing alternative models. The goal was to compare the flakes
experimentally obtained through different knapping methods with the archaeological collection and understand what exploitation strategies are represented in it.
107
Approche trigéminale de la morphologie faciale sagittale d’une population sénégalaise
Joseph Samba Diouf, Alpha Badiane, Max Crocquet, Papa Ibrahima
Ngom, Khady Diop Ba, Michel Danguy, Falou Diagne
Introduction : Chaque groupe ethnique présente des caractères morphologiques qui lui sont propres. Les analyses céphalométriques classiques
basées sur l’utilisation de points anatomiques et la construction d’un réseau
de plans et lignes ont montrées leurs limites.
L’objectif de ce travail était de déterminer les caractéristiques morphologiques d’une population sénégalaise en se basant sur une analyse céphalométrique originale utilisant comme repères les points d’émergence du
nerf trijumeau.
Matériels et méthode : Il s’agit d’une étude transversale, descriptive portant
sur 105 téléradiographies de profil de patients sénégalais âgés entre 6 et 26
ans. Les points utilisés correspondent aux orifices d’entrées ou d’émergences
osseuses des 3 branches sensitives du nerf trijumeau (TO, TGR, ESO, TSO,
CPA, IM, Tm,). Les plans et lignes sont ceux proposés par Danguy et Crocquet.
Résultats : Les données recueillies montrent un prognathisme maxillaire
élevé avec une prédominance de classe II squelettique, accompagné d’une
biprotrusion incisive et d’une hyperdivergence faciale. Trois principaux
groupes typologiques sont identifiés au sein de cette population.
Conclusion : Ces particularités faciales morphologiques et typologiques
doivent être prises en compte lors du diagnostic et de l’établissement du plan
de traitement .
The use of modern african large felids for modelling early hominin
hunting and scavenging behaviors
Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo
Actualistic studies on carcasses of animals predated by chetaahs in Maasai
Mara and lions in Maasai Mara and Tarangire National Parks provide the
most accurate proxy thus far to understand how felids modify bones and the
amount of flesh potentially abandoned for scavenging. The present study
offers a preliminary view of the most complete and diverse sample of lionconsumed carcasses processed with stone tools to understand early Pleistocene hominin access to carcass resources. Other experimental studies are
critically reviewed under the available information from this sample.
108
The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and
ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic Development
Michel R. Doortmont
The Convention Concerning the Protection of World Cultural and Natural Heritage, commonly known as the World Heritage Convention,
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_Heritage_Site - cite_note-2was adopted
by the General Conference of UNESCO on November 16, 1972. It has since
been ratified by 186 countries (“states parties”), more than any other international convention.
The Convention established a World Heritage Committee, composed of
representatives of 21 states parties, who are elected at a General Assembly
held every three years. The World Heritage Committee maintains the World
Heritage List of places possessing “outstanding universal significance.” In
2009, there were 890 World Heritage Sites, of which 689 are cultural, 176
are natural, and 25 are mixed properties.
The International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) advises
the World Heritage Committee in regard to nominations of cultural sites to
the World Heritage List and it monitors these sites once listed. In turn, the
International Scientific Committee on Archeological Heritage Management
(ICAHM) advises ICOMOS on archaeological sites, which comprise most of
the cultural sites.
Designation as a World Heritage Site carries with it great prestige and
the potential for considerable economic benefit. Africa as a region has disproportionately few world Heritage Sites. ICAHM is concerned with this
disparity because Africa contains many of the archaeological sites that are
tremendously important to human evolution and history. For that reason,
ICAHM would like to begin discussions about identifying sites that are very
likely to be eligible for inscription on the World Heritage List.
In this session, we will provide the pertinent history of the Convention,
ICOMOS, and ICAHM; discuss the nomination process and which nominations are most likely to succeed; and outline management strategies that
ICAHM economic studies indicate as those most likely to preserve archaeological sites while enhancing economic benefit to local communities and
states parties.
Megalithic Migration Marks between Mainland, Madagasca and Melanesia – New evidence supporting former hypotheses
Henry Dosedla
AAccording to various hypotheses there is evidence of ancient migration
routes linking the Asian and African mainland across a great part of the
109
Indonesian island chain with the Melanesian archipelago though there are
still ongoing debates on the prehistoric or historical periods when these
might have taken place. Recent investigations among tribal societies not only
in the coastal areas but especially in the interior highlands of New Guinea
dealing with archaeological findings as well as funeral customs and adequate
mythical oral lore could produce striking parallels with the so-called Megalith complex revealing interesting new possibilities towards a solution of
questions concerning yet unsolved details of possible historical circumstances of these migration movements
Agricultural Sustainability in the Soudano-Sahelian: Climate Change
and the Application of Traditional Knowledge
Diane L. Douglas, Jeffrey Homburg & Mark Vendrig
In this paper we examine the sustainability of traditional agriculture in
the Soudo-Sahel in the face of expected climate change. We begin with an
analysis of physical and chemical soil properties of agricultural fields in
southeastern Senegal to assess the soil quality and sustainability of traditional agricultural practices in this region. We then used this information to
assess the vulnerability and resilience of these practices to normal fluctuations in climate. Although the current climate of southeastern Senegal is
tropical, it is located on the boundary of the Sahel and Soudan zones, has a
short wet season and is prone to drought. Sediment cores extracted from the
eastern Atlantic Ocean, lakes and other water bodies provide evidence of
both long-term (1000’s of years) and short term (30 to 70 years) dry and wet
cycles in the Sahel. The longer cycles are likely driven by variation in
earth’s orbit and solar output and the shorter cycles by variations in the El
Nino Southern Oscillation (ENSO), the North Atlantic Oscillation (NAO),
Indian Ocean sea surface temperatures, and solar output. Our paper examines the timing and amplitude of past drought cycles in western and
northeastern Africa since the last ice age to provide a context for understanding the range of climate change that may occur in the region in the future.
Natural cycles of climate change can create drought conditions that trigger
desertification—a process that may have been accentuated and prolonged, in
some areas of western Africa, due to unsustainable land use practices such as
excessive wood-cutting. Historically, these environmental stresses have
caused people to migrate in pursuit of favorable agro-climatic conditions.
Areas such as southern Senegal have been a key pivot point as the Sahara
desert has expanded and contracted. We examine how future climate change
may affect migration in the Soudo-Sahel zone and how this may stress the
carrying capacity of agricultural lands of the region. We also examine how
ancient and traditional farming methods may provide a rich source of tech-
110
nology for communities that will need to adapt to climatic variation in the
future.
Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage
Diane L. Douglas
In many regions of the world, our cultural heritage is at risk to impacts of
climate change, development, or natural degradation through time. Historic
villages, towns, roads, bridges, and ancient buried sites often lie in the path
of future roads, mines and industry. Others are being eroded by rising seas,
intensified storm systems, or buried by expanding dunes—the long-term effects of climate change. Still others have fallen into disarray as a result of
age and lack of maintenance. Mitigating the loss of heritage resources to
climate change, development, or time can be accomplished in a multitude of
ways. Photographs, maps, and analyses of artifacts, building materials and
food remains can all be used to tell a part of the story of an ancient ruin.
Interviews with living ancestors can tell even more. These data bytes, photographs, and reports can be used to create museum displays, educational
DVDs/videos, brochures, and books that provide a medium to pass the stories on to future generations. At times when a site can not be avoided by a
project, and there is not adequate time to study the site, these mitigation
methods can be applied on sites located beyond the boundaries of the project. Nearby sites threatened by climate change can have pre-disaster mitigation measures implemented to protect them; a dilapidated historic building in
the town center can be restored; a nearby archaeological site can be excavated and a public program developed around the excavation involving students and interested members of the public. These types of creative mitigation measures can result in the development of public/private partnerships
that help keep projects on schedule; result in the preservation of sites threatened by climate change; and enhance public appreciation of heritage resources.
The « tranchet blow » technique at Gademotta and Kulkuletti Early
Middle Stone Age sites (Ethiopia)
Katja Douze
Le complexe de Gademotta et Kulkuletti (Ziway, Ethiopie) offre un
témoignage archéologique qui couvre la fin du Pléistocène moyen. Les industries lithiques issues des sites stratifiés et datés qui se rapportent à cette
période sont extrêmement rares, et font de ce complexe une référence encore
inégalée pour le début du Middle Stone Age en Afrique de l’Est (300 000-
111
130 000 BP environ). Les ensembles lithiques collectés par F. Wendorf et R.
Schild en 1972 mettent en lumière les savoir-faire techniques et méthodologiques nouveaux des artisans, aux lendemains de l’ère chrono-culturelle
de l’Acheuléen (Wendorf, Schild 1974). C’est également à cette période que
se développent les premiers Homo sapiens anatomiquement modernes (Clark
et al. 2003; Fleagle et al. 2008; Stringer 2003).
L’étude technologique porte sur deux sites de la localité de Gademotta:
ETH-72-8B et ETH-72-7B respectivement antérieur et postérieur à 276 +/- 4
ka ; et un site de la localité de Kulkuletti, ETH-72-1, daté entre 280 +/- 8 ka
et 183 +/- 10 ka par la méthode du 40Ar/39Ar, situé à une centaine de mètres
des premiers (Morgan, Renne 2008).
Une nouvelle analyse des industries lithiques, seuls vestiges conservés,
nous permet de mieux comprendre les processus opératoires mis en œuvre
par ces sociétés du MSA, depuis l’acquisition de la matière première jusqu’à
l’abandon des productions. Cette étude nous permet d’affirmer qu’un certain
nombre de connaissances technologiques apparaissent, disparaissent, perdurent ou se développent à travers le temps.
Nous avons dégagé un aspect très singulier de ces productions lithiques :
l’emploi intensif de la technique du « coup de tranchet latéral». Ce type
d’aménagement concerne principalement des pièces retouchées à bords convergents confectionnées sur l’obsidienne locale, particulièrement apte à la
fracturation, ce qui nous a obligés à réfléchir sur la difficulté de réalisation
de ces enlèvements qui concernent la partie la plus vulnérable de la pièce.
Appliqué sur les parties distales des pointes, cette technique pourrait avoir
comme finalité le ravivage du tranchant. Il ne semble pas exister
d’équivalent sur d’autres sites du Middle Stone Age d’Afrique de l’Est.
L’utilisation de l’expérimentation technologique est pleinement justifiée
pour répondre à ces questions et peut nous permettre de mieux cerner les
possibilités techniques ainsi que le procédé d’obtention. Nous avons testé
plusieurs types de percussion tendre tels que l’os, le bois et la pierre ; évalué
le degré technique requis et le rôle de la pointe en tant qu’attribut morphologique dans ce processus opératoire.
Les observations archéologiques et leur confrontation aux résultats de
l’expérimentation offrent un regard nouveau sur le degré de maîtrise technique et de savoir-faire des artisans du Early Middle Stone Age. Cette technique, employée pendant plus de 100 000 ans à Gademotta et Kulkuletti,
disparaît cependant des assemblages plus récents du Complexe postérieurs à
183 000 BP.
Clark, J. D., Beyene, Y., Wolde Gabriel, G., Hart, W. K., Renne, P. R., Gilbert, H., Defleur,
R., A., et al. 2003. Stratigraphic, chronological and behavioural contexts of Pleistocene
Homo sapiens from Middle Awash, Ethiopia. Nature 423(12): 747-52.
Bourguignon, L. 1992. Analyse du processus opératoire des coups de tranchet latéraux dans
l’industrie moustérienne de l’Abri du Musée (Les Eyzies-de-Tayac, Dordogne). Paléo 4 :
69-89.
112
Fleagle, J. G., Assefa, Z., Brown, F. H., and Shea, J. J. 2008. Paleoanthropology of the Kibish
Formation, southern Ethiopia: Introduction. Journal of human Evolution 55: 360-365.
Morgan, L. E. and Renne, P. R 2008. Diachronous dawn of Africa’s Middle Stone Age : New
40
Ar/39Ar ages from the Ethiopian Rift. Geology 36(12):967-970.
Stringer, C. 2003. Out of Ethiopia. Nature 423: 692-95.
Wendorf, F. and Schild, R. 1974. A Middle Stone Age sequence from the Central Rift Valley,
Ethiopia. Polska Akademia Nauk Instytut Historii Kultury Materialnej, Wroclaw, 232 p.
Mots-clés : Éthiopie, Early Middle Stone Age, coup de tranchet, obsidienne,
archéologie expérimentale.
Ethnoarchéologie du pastoralisme en Afrique du nord-est et confrontations aux données archéologiques du royaume de Kerma (Soudan)
Jérôme Dubosson
Notre contribution vise à évaluer l’influence du pastoralisme dans
l’émergence d’une complexité sociale en Nubie entre le 3e et le 2e millénaire
av. J.-C. Le but est de comprendre comment une société constituée principalement d’éleveurs a pu donner naissance, au milieu du 3e millénaire avant
notre ère, à une culture originale qui prendra la forme du royaume de Kerma
au Soudan. Notre approche participe à une réflexion générale sur
l’émergence de la complexité sociale, en se focalisant toutefois essentiellement sur les sociétés pastorales et agropastorales africaines. L’analyse porte
sur les rituels observés à Kerma, particulièrement sur la pratique du dépôt de
bucranes autour des tumuli funéraires. Nous souhaitons vérifier l’hypothèse
selon laquelle l’introduction de cette pratique est liée à l’émergence d’une
aristocratie dans laquelle l’idéologie pastorale est dominante. Notre étude se
fonde sur les travaux archéologiques actuels en Nubie et notre cadre
d’analyse est enrichi par la littérature anthropologique des royaumes interlacustres d’Afrique orientale, dont les origines sont liées au pastoralisme. A
cela s’ajoutent des données inédites provenant de nos recherches ethnographiques chez les éleveurs Hamar de la vallée de l’Omo en Ethiopie qui
présentent des pratiques culturelles et des rites funéraires comparables à
ceux observés à Kerma. L’usage critique de l’analogie ethnographique a
pour but de générer ici de nouveaux cadres interprétatifs pour mieux appréhender les processus à l’œuvre dans la complexification des sociétés pastorales africaines.
Actualité des recherches rupestres de Jean Rouch dans la vallée du Niger
Jacob Durieux
Jean Rouch a publié trois articles à propos de gravures rupestres dans
trois milieux différents de la vallée du Niger, le site saharien de Tessalit
113
(Mali) et ceux d’Aribinda au Burkina Faso et de Kourki au Niger, situés
dans une région frontalière qui lie les deux derniers plus qu’elle ne les sépare. Initiateur d’une recherche moderne, sur les traces des militaires Urvoy et
Desplagnes à Kourki et Aribinda, les dernières années ont vu les travaux reprendre sur des sites sur lesquels il avait publié. Ces nouvelles recherches
seront l’occasion de comparer leurs conclusions et de tenter de comprendre
pourquoi et en quoi elles diffèrent de celles avancées par Rouch.
The evolution of Late Pleistocene hunting behaviour in South Africa
Gerrit L. Dusseldorp
The study of the archaeological record of the Late Pleistocene has the
potential to increase our understanding of the development of behaviourally
modern behaviour. The study of subsistence behaviour is an appropriate
domain of study to track behavioural developments. Subsistence strategies
have direct and consequences for the evolutionary fitness of the individuals
practising them. They also leave a clear archaeological signal. Moreover, the
hunting of large mammals has been shown ethnographically to be among the
most knowledge-intensive activities performed by contemporary huntergatherers.
The research reported here scrutinized developments in the acquisition of
mammal prey in South Africa using a diachronic perspective. The focus of
archaeological attention in Southern Africa has in recent years been on two
idiosyncratic technocomplexes: The Howiesons Poort and Stillbay
industries. I compare the available faunal assemblages of these industries
with other Middle Stone Age assemblages. Using different indices I report
developments in the degree of specialisation of hunting strategies practised
during the Middle Stone Age.
The research will be illustrated based on two well preserved sites with
published faunal assemblages, Sibudu and Blombos. Although changing
prey abundances due to climatic changes are difficult to exclude as an
explanation, some patterns in the assemblages suggest changes in human
subsistence strategies not due to climatic change.
Gestion de l’art rupestre et dynamiques touristiques dans le massif de
l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud
Mélanie Duval-Massaloux
En 2000, la partie sud-africaine du massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg se
voyait attribuer le label Unesco du patrimoine mondial de l’Humanité, au
titre de « bien mixte ». Ce label accorde ainsi une reconnaissance interna-
114
tionale, à la fois à des paysages et à une biodiversité remarquables mais
également à la qualité/ quantité de sites d’art rupestre San, plus de 600 sites
répertoriés à ce jour.
En parallèle, ces paysages attirent chaque année près de 400 000 touristes (Ezemvelo KZN Wildlife, 2005). Pour l’essentiel, les pratiques touristiques s’articulent autour de ressorts paysagers et d’activités de pleine nature, dynamiques pour partie liées à l’histoire de la protection/promotion de
la nature de cet espace. Pour autant, les sites d’art rupestre ne sont pas en
reste et font également l’objet d’une fréquentation touristique, en lien
notamment avec une fréquentation touristique internationale.
Progressivement, les acteurs impliqués dans la gestion du site Unesco
tentent de codifier les pratiques touristiques liées à l’art rupestre. Ainsi, un
plan de gestion définit les sites ouverts à une fréquentation touristique ainsi
que les règles à observer en matière de visite. Néanmoins, de grandes disparités s’observent entre la vingtaine de sites ouverts au tourisme, tant en
termes de fréquentation touristique, que de modalités d’accès, de déroulement de la visite ou d’implication de la population locale.
Partant des observations conduites sur le terrain autour des sites d’art
rupestre ouverts au tourisme, l’objectif de cette communication est très précisément d’interroger les critères de différenciation expliquant ces différents
modes de mise en valeur. Liée à la fois à la localisation des sites visités, à
des héritages historiques/ dynamiques territoriales, ainsi qu’à des contextes
locaux structurés par des jeux d’acteurs, cette analyse met en avant des facteurs de vulnérabilité et invite in fine à questionner les conditions de la durabilité des dynamiques touristiques autour de l’art rupestre San de
l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg.
Mots-clefs / Keywords: Art rupestre, gestion, tourisme, acteurs, vulnérabilité/
durabilité, uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud - Rock Art, management, tourism, stakeholders, vulnerability/sustainability, uKhahlambaDrakensberg, South Africa
What We All Need to Know about Linguistics
Christopher Ehret
Over the years numerous Africanist scholars of language and culture history have presented archaeologists with histories built ostensibly on linguistic evidence. But how is an archaeologist to judge the validity of these
proposals? The fundamental requirement in using language evidence for history is that the scholar be working from a systematic historical linguistic reconstruction of the language family, or the branch of a family, that contains
the relevant evidence. The systematic formulation of sound change history in
115
a language family constitutes the essential analytical apparatus for determining whether the surface similarities between two words of like meaning are
due to chance, to borrowing, or to actual common derivation from the same
root word. If one does not undertake a rigorous historical linguistic reconstruction first, or does not make use of an existing reconstruction, one make
no more than educated guesses about the past. Many linguistic-based proposals of the past five decades that matter for African archaeological correlation do meet the requirement of being founded on a systematic historical linguistic reconstruction. A great many more do not. This paper presents guidelines for distinguishing works that attain the requisite standard, and therefore
compel serious attention from Africanist archaeologists, from works that do
not.
Archaeobotanical investigations at the site of Sadia and their implications for the terminal Neolithic and Iron Age land use and environmental history of the Dogon Country (Mali)
Barbara Eichhorn & Stefanie Kahlheber
During the past decade, archaeobotanical and geoarchaeological
investigations at the site of Ounjougou on the Bandiagara Plateau in Mali
within the projects “Human populations and palaeoenvironment in West
Africa” and “Landscape archaeology in the Dogon Country” have largely
contributed to the understanding of the Late and Terminal Holocene
environmental history and the beginnings of food production in the Dogon
Country. A major result of this interdisciplinary research, comprising macroand microbotanical, sedimentological and geomorphological studies, has
been that landscape and vegetation change during vast parts of this period
must be contributed to both, climatic change and anthropogenic influence.
However, due to the hiatus and to restricted organic preservation in the
Terminal Holocene layers of Ounjougou, the palaeoenvironmental and
archaeological sequence is incomplete during the past three millennia, a
period comprising important social, economic and environmental changes.
Charcoal analysis from iron metallurgy sites on the plateau highlights
changes in the woody vegetation during the past 1500 years, but does not
cover all hiatus and cannot provide evidence on possible changes of plant
foodThe
production.
discovery of the Sadia site complex, a group of settlement mounds
in the Séno Plain adjacent to the plateau (see contribution of Eric Huysecom)
enables us to reconstruct the development of plant food production as well as
vegetation and landscape changes during the past three millennia and thus to
close gaps present in the Ounjougou succession. A first archaeobotanical
sequence reveals a plant food production based on pearl millet as starch
source supplemented by legumes rich in proteins, cow pea and bambara
116
groundnut. The only other domesticated plant identified so far is the roselle
Hibiscus cf. sabdariffa with multiple purposes. Diet was complemented by
intensive consumption of fruits and grains of wild trees characteristic for Sahelo-Sudanian agro-forestry parklands. Furthermore, the presence of anthropogenic, ruderal vegetation in the settlement is indicated by carpological
finds. Charcoal analysis points to distinct changes in the reconstructed
woody vegetation between the terminal Neolithic sandy layers preceding the
tell formation and the Iron Age loam layers of the settlement mound proper.
The first is dominated by trees indicating the presence of vegetation still little affected by human action and the presence of Parinari, which today is
absent from the area, points toward precipitation higher than today. The
charcoal samples originating from the tell layers indicate diversified woody
vegetation with trees typical for agro-forestry parklands and the presence of
fallows. In future campaigns, systematic archaeobotanical sampling during
extensive excavations and subsequent analyses, also comprising phytolith
studies, will help us to understand the spatial organization of the settlement.
La période de l’holocène en Cyrénaïque (Libye). Nouvelles données et
perspectives
Élodie De Faucamberge
La Cyrénaïque, au Nord-Est de la Libye, se distingue des autres régions
sahariennes du Nord de l’Afrique avec son paysage typiquement méditerranéen. Les recherches préhistoriques qui y ont été conduites au siècle
dernier se résument à quelques découvertes d’art rupestre, prospections de
surface et fouilles stratigraphiques. Le seul site ayant livré des couches de
l’Holocène datées est la grotte d’Haua Fteah, fouillée dans les années 1950
par C.B.M. McBurney, et célèbre pour son dépôt anthropique de 13 m
d’épaisseur. En 2006, la Mission Archéologique Française en Libye a été la
première à relancer les recherches préhistoriques dans cette région après cinquante ans d’absence. Le sondage effectué au site d’Abou Tamsa en 2006 et
2007 a livré un important matériel archéologique : de l’industrie en pierre
taillée, en pierre polie, en os, et de la céramique. Trois datations absolues et
des restes d’animaux domestiques indiquent que le site est d’occupation
néolithique, mais surtout, que la production de céramique et la domestication
animale étaient acquises dès le 8e millénaire BP, vieillissant ainsi les données
obtenues à l’époque par C.B.M. McBurney à Haua Fteah. L’Université de
Cambridge a quant à elle entrepris depuis 2007 un grand projet pluridisciplinaire, le CPP (Cyrenaican Prehistory Project), qui a pour objectif de travailler sur les reconstructions environnementales et l’occupation humaine autour
du site d’Haua Fteah au Pléistocène Supérieur et à l’Holocène. La reprise des
recherches dans cette région est essentielle à notre compréhension de cette
117
période charnière qu’est l’Holocène dans le Nord de l’Afrique ; nous
espérons que celles-ci permettront d’ici à quelques années, de mieux connaître la succession préhistorique de la Cyrénaïque
Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals from the Middle
Senegal River Valley
Thomas R. Fenn, David Killick, Susan McIntosh, John Chesley & Joaquin Ruiz
Previous technical examination of copper-based metals recovered from
several sites in the Middle Senegal River Valley (MSRV) is expanded to incorporate lead isotopic ratio analyses. These new data, when combined with
chemical composition evidence, reveal patterns of distribution of copperbased metals through time in that region. Results indicate that MSRV copper-based metals were produced in several regions including West Africa,
Spain, Morocco, and possibly Tunisia and other areas. Comparison with
published lead isotopic ratios and compositional data suggest that the Middle
Senegal Valley first received unalloyed copper from West African sources,
probably from Akjoujt or nearby regions of Mauritania, in the first millennium BC, and these MSRV metals are chemically similar to many “protohistoric” unalloyed copper objects found throughout Mauritania. In the first
millennium AD, the MSRV was still receiving unalloyed copper from
nearby West African sources, but also was now receiving copper from across
the Sahara. The imported metals also included unalloyed copper, but copper
alloys also were appearing, such as low zinc brasses (<10 wt% Zn) and ternary alloys of copper, zinc and tin. The brasses appear to share a common
region of origin, possibly Spain or Morocco. Some objects from the region
also appear chemically and isotopically distinct based on artifact type, such
as two similar samples from copper-based metal vessels. These imported
metals appear to have been reaching the MSRV through established trade
networks crossing the Sahara and connecting through sites such as Tegdaoust and Koumbi Saleh.
Between Mosque and House: An Archaeology of Swahili Open Space
Jeffrey Fleisher
The plans of East African coastal Swahili towns have long intrigued researchers interested in their town walls, houses, mosques and tombs. However the space between all these architectural features remains largely unstudied, an object of speculation as to the types of activities that occurred
‘outside.’ By taking seriously the purportedly ‘empty spaces’ of Songo
118
Mnara, one of the best known medieval town plans on the coast, recent research has begun to assess how open spaces were made meaningful by town
residents. Three large open spaces at the site were investigated through a
combination of geophysical surveys, geochemical sampling, and excavations. These include a central open area with hundreds of headstones, tombs,
and a mosque, an ancillary area related to less prominent houses, and a large
preserved open area against the shoreline. Preliminary findings from this
work offer insight into the way that the central open space was related to
public acts of commemoration; evidence from the other spaces offer hints
about industrial production that took place on site, as well as apparent efforts
to preserve and construct ‘empty spaces’ related possibly to religious rituals
and processions. This paper will describe these findings and their implications in charting a way forward for a more robust archaeology of Swahili
open spaces.
Archaeology and Development: Natural Partners
Arlene K. Fleming
The policies of development institutions for safeguarding cultural resources, in combination with national laws and regulations for cultural heritage management and Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA), comprise a
potentially powerful opportunity for identifying and managing cultural resources. Policies, guidance materials and exemplary projects of the World
Bank will be presented and discussed. Suggestions will be provided for
maximizing the effectiveness of these valuable management tools in African
countries, with emphasis on:
• Augmenting the archaeological record as part of the infrastructure development process;
• Building capacity for identifying, documenting, interpreting, conserving
and managing cultural heritage, including archaeological sites and materials;
• Creating public awareness and appreciation for material cultural and historical remains;
• Using cultural heritage sites and materials as part of local economic development strategies; and
• Integrating cultural heritage into national and regional development
planning.
119
Digital Archiving: A report on the state of digitisation by The African
Rock Art Digital Archive in South Africa
Aziz Da Fonseca
Rock art is one of the most evocative pieces of heritage left for us by our
ancient ancestors, and it is disappearing faster than it can be recorded.
Digitisation of rock art archives held in various institutions around South
Africa and around the world provides us with an opportunity to digitally preserve them for posterity, for as long as technologies can allow, so future
generations can enjoy them. Digitisation not only provides an ideal mechanism for preservation, but allows for greater dissemination and access to images, fostering ongoing research into, and interest in, the fascinating past of
human societies.
Indigenous iron production in South Africa: the case of Rhenosterkloof,
Limpopo province
Bandama Foreman
Contrary to the late 19th century view, Africa, including South Africa had
a vibrant technology that sustained communities and necessitated local and
regional trade and exchange. Archaeometallurgy is rightly position to demonstrate this. Relics of iron pyro technology, as products of high temperature
processes hold signatures of the phases of production which they went
through. When subjected to laboratory microscopic and chemical analyses
these archaeological products afford the reconstruction of the nature and
scales of production as well as the choices that governed selection of raw
materials, tools, sequence of activities and labour organization. With an
understanding of the archaeological culture in which the technology was
undertaken, more information relating to social relations can be accrued.
Preliminary analyses of material from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2 reveal a
knowledgeable selection of high grades of iron ore for iron working, despite
the proliferation of low to medium grades of iron ore in the immediate vicinity. This reverberated in to successful smelts that enabled smiths to produce ornamentation, utilitarian tools and weaponry. The other grades of iron
ore were used for pottery and probably body decorations. Ornaments and
other metal finds did not only nourish the mother community but must have
found their way into the regional network of trade stretching as far as the
Indian Ocean coast
120
Late Iron Age metal working in the Sand River valley, Southern Waterberg: Evidence from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2
Bandama Foreman
The Southern Waterberg in northern South Africa is archaeologically
rich, especially when it comes to evidence of pre-colonial metal working.
Within this large area, the Rooiberg and Boschoffberg valleys enjoyed much
of the research attention because most researchers were interested in tin and
bronze working. Consequently, areas outside these two areas remained
largely unresearched, since they were far away from Rooiberg, the only unequivocal pre-colonial tin mine in southern Africa. With research attention
now being placed in the Sand River valley, it is becoming clear that metallurgical evidence in this area is more dense and concentrated when compared
to Rooiberg and Boschoffsburg valleys. Preliminary results from
Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2 are showing that the Sand River valley has got the
potential to contribute to one of the core issues about the Iron Age of Southern African, namely the antiquity of tin and metal specialisation. Optical microscopy and X-Ray fluorescence results of metal working remains are confirming that there is evidence of iron, copper, tin and bronze working. The
two techniques are also shedding light on the technology employed in working these metals. Pottery analysis undertaken in conjunction with these technical analyses is revealing evidence of intergroup (Nguni and Sotho-Tswana)
interaction. This approach of combining technical and socio-cultural analyses comes from an understanding that the two are closely interlinked.
Technology is not mute when it comes to social issues and on the other hand
socio-cultural dynamics provide the context within which metal technologies
were practiced.
The Significance of Surface Scatters on the Mapungubwe Landscape,
South Africa
Tim Forssman
New evidence demonstrates a difference between forager lithics at shelters and open air sites on the Mapungubwe landscape, northern South Africa.
This paper examines the relationship between these two contexts. A field
survey was conducted with the goal of identifying and studying the surface
lithics of as many Later Stone Age lithic scatters as possible. In comparing
the surface lithics with those from five excavated and dated rock shelters, the
study highlights the discontinuities and various land use patterns in the forager record of the Mapungubwe landscape. It is suggested that by ignoring
open air sites we miss a significant aspect of the forager occupation sequence.
121
The pottery of the Nigerian Nok Culture
Gabriele Franke
Despite the worldwide prominence of its terracotta figurines, the Nok
culture of central Nigeria dated to the first millennium BCE has remained
largely unknown, especially its settlements, social organization, economic
basis, duration, and regional distribution. However, the artistic uniformity of
the terracottas as well as archaeological evidence of early iron metallurgy at
Nok sites excavated in the 1960s by Bernard Fagg may be an indication of
growing social complexity that developed into the great West African kingdoms of the first millennium CE.
Since 2009, Prof. Peter Breunig, Goethe University Frankfurt/Main, has
started a long-term research project, funded by the German Research Foundation. Central to the first phase of three years is the development of a
chronological framework. The analysis of the Nok pottery excavated at various sites is an important part in establishing such a chronology, and is the
subject of my dissertation project. I will present here the interim results of
my work, focusing on the different decoration techniques and motifs. Based
on several new radiocarbon dates from the 2009 excavations, I will look for
variations over time that would form the basis of a chronology.
Analysis of variation in prehistoric rock engravings
Natalie R. Franklin
Quantitative analysis of variation in rock art within and between regions
has not been an emphasis of rock art studies in Africa, nor has the exploration of the rock engravings within the continent. This paper discusses an
analysis of spatial variation within a corpus of prehistoric engravings from
Australia, which has been represented as a homogeneous pan-Australian
“style”. Possible explanations for the pattern found, including extensive
social networks, are discussed. It is suggested that univariate and multivariate analyses of motif counts may be useful in elucidating similarities and
differences between rock engravings found throughout Africa and in exploring possible prehistoric social networks.
Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices involving fire and
flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa
Per Ditlef Fredriksen
Narratives of modernity often convey an understanding of people’s
interaction with the material world expressing varying degrees of mastery
122
and control. However, recent theoretical attention to the intimate relations
between people and their surroundings has underscored the problematic aspects of such narratives, not least for our understanding of past and present
non-Western knowledge systems. Fire is an element which triggers ambiguous fascination at both a material and a psychological level. In archaeological interpretation fire seems to occupy an ambivalent position in the perceived hierarchy between people and things. Focusing on differences in
pyrotechnology, the morphology of fireplaces and their location in household space, the paper presents a social chronology of fire practices during the
Later Iron Age (AD 1300-1840) in southern Africa. Discussing present-day
ethnographic examples as well as archaeological examples from settlements
associated with the LIA Moloko sequence, the approach is informed by the
sub-Saharan thermodynamic philosophy.
Identités culturelles et territoires à la fin du Néolithique dans les contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Niger, 3e/2e millénaires BC).
Annabelle Gallin
Le bassin de l’Azawagh, situé à l’ouest de l’Aïr, a fait l’objet de plusieurs missions de prospections et de fouilles dans les années 1990 par les
archéologues de l’IRD (ex-ORSTOM) associés aux chercheurs de l’IRSH de
Niamey. Les nombreux sites d’habitat et les ensembles funéraires ont livré
une abondante documentation archéologique dont un vaste ensemble
céramique resté largement inédit (à l’exception des poteries découvertes
dans les inhumations). Une séquence chrono-culturelle a été définie grâce à
l’étude des sites et des tombes qui leur sont associées et à la réalisation de
plus de 50 datations C14, montrant l’occupation une occupation constante de
la région au cours de la fin du 4e à la moitié du 2e millénaire BC. Notre
présentation porte tout d’abord sur les ensembles culturels de la fin du
Néolithique et de leurs territoires à l’échelle du bassin de l’Azawagh, définis
par la confrontation des données issues de l’analyse des corpus céramiques
des principaux sites avec les éléments diagnostiques de cette séquence
chrono-culturelle. Elle abordera ensuite l’extension de ces faciès à l’échelle
des contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Ighazer et région d’Agadès).
Vers un langage commun pour la terminologie descriptive de la céramique africaine imprimée : la plateforme collaborative CerAFIM
Annabelle Gallin
CerAfIm est un groupe de travail formé par des céramologues africanistes
qui mettent en commun leurs recherches sur les motifs des céramiques imprimées africaines du Néolithique jusqu’aux périodes sub-actuelles. Le but
123
est d’homogénéiser la terminologie descriptive afin de faciliter ainsi la recherche céramologique et des comparaisons entres des régions différentes.
Dans cette communication, nous présenterons les méthodes et les outils que
nous avons mis en place sur une nouvelle plateforme collaborative développée sur Internet (http://sites.univ-provence.fr/lampea/ressources/cerafim/).
Afin de replacer l’analyse des motifs décoratifs de la céramique dans la
chaîne opératoire de cet artefact, nous avons entrepris la décomposition des
gestes employés pour créer des motifs et leur définition en terme de procédés
techniques et de modalités, simples ou complexes. Puis, nous avons sélectionné les critères pertinents à la définition de la partie active des instruments
de décor. Ces éléments nous ont permis de construire une typologie analytique des motifs et un référentiel technique de motifs dont nous avons entrepris la publication en ligne. Nous proposons donc une présentation des
derniers travaux du groupe et une “visite guidée” du nouveau site Internet
(fiches motif et galerie), afin d’en exposer le potentiel documentaire pour la
recherche en céramologie africaine.
Ceramic makers as social markers at Sai Island, Sudan
Elena A.A. Garcea
Pottery manufacturing can reveal distinct social identities, which can
vary through time and space. Detailed analysis of pottery manufacturing and
comparison between different productions can be a successful archaeological
method to recognise past cultural orbits and their social networks and boundaries. For most effective results, the entire production sequence should be
taken into consideration, not single features of the endproducts. The ceramic
assemblages taken into consideration come from excavations and surface
collections conducted at three sites at Sai Island in the middle Nile valley
(Sudanese Nubia), dated between 7000 and 4500 cal BP. Site 8-B-10C belongs to the Khartoum Variant, which is a local hunting-fishing-gathering
cultural unit, site 8-B-10A was assigned to the Abkan, which is the earliest
pastoral unit, and site 8-B-52A was included in the Pre-Kerma period, preceding the emergence of the kingdom of Kerma. Ceramic analyses of each
assemblage included observations on fabrics, surface treatment, and decoration, as well as archaeometric investigations. They were able to provide new
insights on the role of Sai Island in Nubia from the 7th to the 5th millennium
BP and its relations with human groups in Upper and Lower Nubia, as well
as the Sahara. They also offered some new evidence to better understand the
spread and occasional overlapping of cultural traditions during such critical
times as the latest foraging period, the beginning of food production and
goods accumulation, and the relations with emerging complex societies.
124
Successes and failures of the Out of Africa human dispersal from North
Africa
Elena A.A. Garcea
Under the Out-of-Africa scenario, various routes have been supposed for
the exit of the African Homo sapiens. The Mediterranean coast of North
Africa, the Sahara, the Nile Valley, the Red Sea coast, and the Bab el
Mandab could have been likely corridors leading out of Africa. Even though
data are still too scanty, heterogeneous, and patchy to support one hypothesis
against the others, scholars have tended to search for “the” route out of
Africa, as if one passageway would rule out possible others. However, a single-dispersal model may not be correct as early modern humans may have
found different ways to leave their native lands. If North Africa can contribute to an understanding of the adaptational dynamics of modern human
peopling and their radiation towards different parts of Eurasia, other regions,
such as the Horn of Africa, may be contemplated as well.
With regards to North Africa, it has been demonstrated that anatomically
modern humans were not always successful once they departed from Africa
and moved towards the temperate, and dry, latitudes of the south-eastern
Mediterranean basin. Two distinct movements have been recognised within
the Out-of-Africa 2 model, one occurring between c. 130 and 80 ka BP, the
other taking place after 50 ka BP. The two phenomena were separated by an
abrupt climatic transition that affected the south-western Mediterranean
basin during the transition from MIS 5a to MIS 4, around 74 ka BP, and
forced Homo sapiens to recede from the Levant between c. 80 and 50 ka BP.
During the first migration out of Africa, modern humans seem to have failed
in the competition for resources against Neanderthals, whereas they succeeded in their second migration. As these two events exhibit very distinct
features and are divided by a long time span, it seems reasonable to refer to
the first event as “Out of Africa 2a” and to the second one as “Out of Africa
2b”.
The present paper will examine some of the reasons of the failure of the
Out-of-Africa-2a migration and, on the other hand, of the success of the Outof-Africa-2b movement.
Encounters with Development and Power: Salvage Archaeology at the
Bui Hydroelectric Dam project Site in Ghana
Kodzo Gavua & Wazi Apoh
The built environment, cognitive structures, subsistence structures, and
heritage sites are often the casualties of large-scale construction activities
like hydroelectric power dams, road and industrial constructions. The need
125
for sustainable power supply in developing countries often leads to the construction of dams to generate hydroelectric power. These dams are usually
financed by globalized capitalist conglomerates in partnership with governments of the developing and the developed countries. The effects of these
overarching machinations of political economic forces on human settlements
caught up in these entanglements are enormous. The use of relevant archaeological and anthropological techniques are the few humane ways in which
the tangible and intangible heritage properties and lifeways of the affected
peoples are salvaged and documented for use by the future generations of
such communities. According to the project overview of the 400-MWHydro-Electric power project being constructed on the Black Volta at Bui in
the Brong Ahafo Region of Ghana, a 440 km2 reservoir will be created at full
supply level. This artificial lake will inundate a number of villages in its
catchment area. This project, which is financed by the Government of Ghana
in partnership with Syno-Hydro Energy and the Chinese government, has
necessitated the relocation of the communities into new resettlement camps
downstream. In line with the recommendations of the Environmental Social
Impact Assessment (ESIA) report, a salvage archaeological research was
carried out between November 2009 and March 2010 in three communities
(Bui, Akanyakope, and Dokokyina) within the inundation zone. This paper
presents the processes and preliminary results of the salvage archaeological
project, which involved the use of ethnographic, visual anthropological and
salvage excavation techniques of data collection. It discusses challenges that
the project team of archaeologists from the University of Ghana and a staff
of Ghana Museums and Monuments Board encountered and addressed with
the interplay and negotiations of power among the affected indigenous people as well as officials of the Bui Power Authority.
Beyond Legislations and Policies: Approaches to Managing Renewed
Interest in Archaeology in Ghana
William Narteh Gblerkpor
There has been significant increase in archaeological research projects
and activities in Ghana during the last decade. This renewed interest in the
discipline is manifested in various forms, including growing communitybased collaborative research projects, local-international partnership projects, and contract archaeological surveys. Currently, archaeologists are being contracted to conduct preventive archaeological studies, or to partner
with local communities to develop tourist attractions/cultural villages. But
Ghana’s failure to pass a revised National Archaeological/Monuments Bill is
being considered as the greatest threat to this emerging trend. In this paper I
will argue that beyond legislations and policies, this current interest can be
126
sustained and even accelerated through other existing methods. Drawing on
examples from the Krobo Mountain Archaeological Research Project, a collaborative project between the University of Ghana and the Traditional
Councils of Krobo, Ghana, I will demonstrate how knowledge sharing-based
approaches to research can help in sustaining the renewed interest in archaeology in Ghana
Identifying The Gambia’s Atlantic past
Liza Gijanto
The Gambia River basin was among the first regions of West Africa incorporated into the Atlantic world beginning in the mid-15th century. The
early arrival of Portuguese explorers in the mid-15th century was soon followed by Dutch, Courlanders, English, and French merchants. By the close
of the 16th century the British had asserted their control of the river trade
from a Western vantage point, and a number of Luso-African communities
were in place serving as commercial intermediaries. Initiated in 2004, a survey of The Gambia’s Atlantic trade sites was initiated by the author. Since
then, over a dozen former settlements tied to British, French, Luso-African,
and local communities have been identified, though only a small portion
have undergone intensive archaeological investigation. This paper provides
an overview of these sites, the current state of archaeological preservation
and maintenance of these resources, and the potential for future research
along the river.
Inter-Action in Local Perspective: Material Practice at Diouboye, Senegal (ca. AD 500-1000)
Cameron Gokee
The Falémé River has long provided an important north-south corridor
of interaction and exchange across the eastern Senegambia—or so say oral
and textual sources—and yet we know little of how local communities actually engaged with such interregional processes. In this paper, I begin to address this issue through a discussion of recent archaeological research at Diouboye—a village site on the Falémé dating to the late-1st millennium AD. I
examine several lines of material evidence to consider some of the ways in
which people reproduced social structures and identities, both within and
beyond their community, through practices of production, storage, exchange,
and consumption. Available data on the flow of material resources through
the community suggest that people at Diouboye were indeed active participants, not simply passive reactants, in regional processes, but that such par-
127
ticipation helped to maintain local social differences emerging from more
quotidian interactions.
Histoire de la poterie carénée en Afrique centrale forestière
Bienvenu Gouem Gouem
Forme de récipient très caractéristique, généralement associée au décor
tout aussi distinctif qu’est le peigne-gouge, la poterie carénée excavée des
tombes, des fosses et des niveaux d’habitat de la côte méridionale camerounaise, peut permettre de comprendre une partie du peuplement ancien du
Cameroun et de l’Afrique centrale forestière. L’évolution dans l’espace et
dans le temps de cette technique n’a pourtant jamais fait l’objet d’une étude
particulière, à l’exception du travail que nous avons réalisé dans le cadre de
notre thèse de doctorat (Gouem Gouem, 2009).
Très probablement d’origine orientale, en RDC (Tradition Imbonga) et
en RCA (Tradition Batalimo-Maluba), ou méridionale, dans l’actuel Gabon
(Traditions Epona et Okala), entre 2800-2200 BP d’après les données disponibles (Eggert, 1987 et 1993, Wotzka, 1995; Assoko, 2002; Clist, 2005),
la poterie carénée n’apparait sur la côte camerounaise et ses environs que
vers 1800 BP, et de manière plus accentuée autour de 1500 BP. Contemporaine de l’Âge du Fer récent du Littoral camerounais (Tradition Bidjouka/Eboundja), cette période coïncide aussi avec l’émergence des
premières sociétés structurées dans la région.
Excluant l’hypothèse d’une diffusion des courants culturels et des cultures matérielles, L’étude nous a amené à suggérer plutôt des mouvements
de populations depuis 2800 ans dans cet espace de l’Afrique centrale. Si on
se réfère aux sources de la linguistique historique et à quelques plus récentes
données de l’anthropobiologie (Beleza et al, 2005, Olivieri et al, 2006, Quintana-Murci et al, 2008; Verdu et al, 2009), ces Groupes humains seraient des
locuteurs de langues Bantu.
Mots-clés : poterie carénée ; Afrique centrale forestière ; côte camerounaise ;
sociétés structurées.
Progress in the Durbi Takusheyi Burial Project
Detlef Gronenborn, James Ameje & Tom Fenn
The burial site of Durbi Takusheyi constitutes a major archaeological
landmark in northern Nigeria but also a historic one as these monuments
may be seen as the material representation of the foundation of Hausa identity. Interred during the 13th/14th century AD the accompanying goods reflect
128
a strong indigenous component but are also supplemented by an external
component which indicates contact networks deep into the Islamic Near
East.
La production céramique dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal à l’ère de la
mondialisation (XVIe-XIXe siècle) : entre changements et resistances /
Pottery production in the Senegal River Valley in the era of globalization (sixteenth-nineteenth century): between change and resistance
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye
La tendance générale des études sur l’impact de l’intégration de
l’Afrique dans le système économique mondial est de mettre essentiellement
l’accent sur les retombées économiques, sociales, politiques et culturelles
jugées négatives pour le continent, et plus particulièrement pour le Sénégal.
L’intégration du pays dans le système global est, en effet, perçue en termes
de « stagnation économique », de «marginalisation» ou de «périphérie».
Tout en reconnaissant les conséquences négatives de la mondialisation sur le
continent africain, Samir Amin rejette, néanmoins, ce concept de marginalisation qui a été très mal posé et qui cache, par conséquent, les véritables
questions à analyser. Selon lui, il ne s’agit pas de savoir « à quel degré les
diverses régions du monde sont intégrées » mais « de quelle manière elles le
sont ». Notre étude sur l’impact de la globalisation sur l’artisanat céramique
dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal s’inscrit dans cette perspective
épistémologique.
Notre objectif est de décrire l’évolution de la fabrication et de la
consommation des poteries depuis la première phase d’introduction de la
vallée dans le système global européen qui remonte au XVe siècle avec la
mise en place par les Portugais, Hollandais, Français et Anglais de la traite
atlantique. Il s’agit aussi d’exposer les différentes étapes historiques qui ont
marqué l’entrée de la vallée dans le processus de mondialisation du XVIe au
XXe siècle. L’idée est non seulement d’en analyser les conséquences sur
l’artisanat féminin mais aussi de montrer comment les potières halpulaaren
de cette région au nord du Sénégal ont vécu et affronté ce processus dans ses
différentes manifestations et sur environ quatre siècles.
The general trend of studies on the impact of integrating Africa into the
global economic system is to focus primarily on economic, social, political
and cultural costs, deemed negative for the continent, and especially for
Senegal. The country’s integration into the global system is, indeed, perceived in terms of “economic stagnation” and “marginalization” or “periphery”. While acknowledging the negative consequences of globalization on
the African continent, Samir Amin rejects, however, the concept of margi-
129
nalization that has been poorly placed and hidden, thus the real issues to be
analyzed. He said it does not reflect “the degree to which various regions of
the world are integrated” but “how they are.” Our study on the impact of
globalization on the ceramic craft in the Senegal River Valley is part of this
epistemological perspective.
Our goal is to describe the evolution of production and consumption of
pottery from the first phase of introducing the valley in the European global
system that dates back to the fifteenth century with the introduction of the
Atlantic slave trade by the Portuguese, Dutchmen, French and English. It is
also exposing the various historical stages that marked the entrance to the
valley in the process of globalization from the sixteenth to the twentieth century. The idea is not only to analyze its impact on women’s crafts, but also to
show how halpulaaren potters of this region in northern Senegal have experienced and responded to this process in its various manifestations and
during four centuries.
Représentations historiques et expressions matérielles du pouvoir
féminin dans le Bawol à l’ère du contact européen : l’exemple des
femmes de Tiep.
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye
Dans l’historiographie sur la Sénégambie, les femmes sont considérées
comme les plus grandes perdantes de l’islamisation et de la colonisation
française. Ces processus historiques auraient contribué à leur marginalisation
et à leur cantonnement dans la sphère domestique. Elles furent également
exclues du pouvoir et du contrôle de l’espace. Cette conception est basée sur
la tradition orale qui fait état du rôle central, joué par les femmes de la classe
dominante dans la transmission du pouvoir et dans les stratégies politiques
dans les sociétés hiérarchisées du nord et du centre de la Sénégambie à
l’époque précoloniale. Cette place de choix pose la problématique de leur
pouvoir au sein de la société ainsi que celui des autres catégories sociales
féminines.
À travers des recherches archéologiques menées en 2008 sur le Tiep
(centre du Sénégal) qui est traditionnellement attribué aux Lingeer, notre
objectif est de matérialiser les rôles des femmes dans le Bawol au XVIeXIXe siècle. L’idée est de repenser la question de leur pouvoir dans les
sociétés sénégambiennes à travers une analyse genre de la culture matérielle.
Il s’agit de montrer comment la culture matérielle est utilisée dans la construction des rapports sociaux de genre et de classe dans cet espace. Notre
but est de vérifier la visibilité de leur pouvoir à travers la gestion de l’espace
et des richesses matérielles qui leur étaient octroyés durant la période du
XVIIe-XXe siècles. Ainsi il est possible de voir l’interaction entre le social
130
et le matériel à travers les activités économiques, religieuses et politiques où
s’expriment et se négocient les rôles masculins et féminins durant la période
du contact européen.
Mots-clés : pouvoir des femmes, culture matérielle, espace, contact
européen, royaume du Bawol
Le site néolithique de Wakrita (République de Djibouti). Données nouvelles sur les débuts de la domestication animale dans la Corne de
l’Afrique
Xavier Gutherz, Jessie Cauliez, Vincent Charpentier, Joséphine Lesur et
Jean-Michel Pène
Le site de Wakrita est un petit établissement néolithique installé en bordure d’un oued dans la dépression tectonique du Gobaad, au sud-ouest de la
République de Djibouti. Il est proche du lac Abhé. Ce site a fait l’objet de
prospections et de sondages en 2005 et 2006 dans le cadre du programme de
recherches « Premières sociétés de production dans la Corne de l’Afrique ».
Il a livré une très abondante série céramique qui permet de conforter la
définition d’un des faciès culturels néolithiques de cette région, déjà identifié
sur le site voisin d’Asa Koma, fouillé antérieurement. Il a livré en outre de
nombreux éléments de parure, du matériel de broyage et une industrie sur
obsidienne. Les restes de faune permettent de confirmer la vocation principalement halieutique des établissements néolithiques proches du lac Abbé,
mais aussi la pratique de l’élevage bovin. La datation de cette occupation
(2880-2570 cal B.C.) permet de vieillir de plus d’un demi-millénaire la
présence avérée du bœuf taurin dans la Corne de l’Afrique, déjà observée sur
le site d’Asa Koma, occupé au tout début du 2e millénaire av. J.-C.
Les sites ornés de Laas Geel et Dhagax Kure et l’art rupestre du Somaliland dans son contexte régional
Xavier Gutherz Luc Jallot, Roger Joussaume, Jean-Paul Cros, JeanMichel Pène et Muriel Richard
Les missions françaises réalisées depuis 2002 au Somaliland s’inscrivent
dans le cadre du programme « Premières sociétés de production dans la Corne de l’Afrique ». Elles ont permis notamment la découverte de plusieurs
sites à peintures polychromes attribués au Néolithique dont les deux plus
importants sont ceux de Laas Geel et de Dhagax Kure. Y sont representés
principalement des bovins domestiques et des personnages aux bras en croix.
Les bovins sont représentés selon des conventions particulières qui permet-
131
tent de définir un nouveau style d’art rupestre jusqu’ici jamais décrit dans la
Corne de l’Afrique. Les données archéologiques permettent d’avancer
l’hypothèse d’une plus grande ancienneté de ce style par rapport à ceux qui
ont pu définis en Ethiopie et dans les pays voisins.
Recherches archéologiques à Baia Farta, (province de Benguela,
Angola). Les sites préhistoriques de Dungo
Manuel Gutierrez et Maria da Piedade de Jesus
Les recherches archéologiques conduites sur les sites de Dungo IV et
Dungo V au sud de Baia Farta dans la province de Benguela en Angola, ont
permis de mettre en évidence une importante industrie lithique en place à
Dungo IV. Le matériel lithique est très majoritairement composé de pièces
en quartz et quartzite et sur les 2500 mis au jour on compte un important
corpus de choppers dans les niveaux les plus anciens.
Proche de Dungo IV, dans le site de Dungo V, la découverte d’un cétacé
échoué et lié à des nombreuses pièces lithiques, montre la consommation
d’un mammifère marin par des populations utilisant choppers et éclats. Le
charognage de ce type de mammifère est rare et sa datation de plus de 350
000 ans rend cette pratique unique à une période si lointaine de la préhistoire. Toutefois, ces premières datations montraient certes un âge important
mais cet âge est aussi la limite supérieure de la méthode. Des datations récentes montrent que l’âge des sites de Dungo est beaucoup plus important.
En effet, une approche chronologique basée sur la mesure du temps
d’enfouissement des pièces archéologiques en quartz montre que l’âge de
ces lithqiues dépasse le million d’années.
Un autre aspect important des recherches conduites à Dungo est l’étude
du matériel lithique et la création d’un corpus expérimental de référence en
quartz. Les premières études tracéologiques sur du quartz expérimentale
montrent des brillances qui seraient le résultat des utilisations spécifiques.
Les sites de Dungo présentent ainsi un double intérêt, une longue chronologie avec des pratique uniques de charognage, puis des indications sur
l’utilisations des éclats en quartz dès le début du paléolithique.
Explanations for patterning in the appearance of art and personal ornaments within Sahul
Phillip J. Habgood & Natalie R. Franklin
Late Pleistocene Sahul has provided a test for the debate surrounding the
appearance of the ‘package’ of modern human behaviour within the archaeological record. A detailed review found both chronological and geographical
132
patterning for the appearance of the individual traits within Sahul. We consider potential causes for this patterning and explore ecological and demographic changes during late Pleistocene-early Holocene Sahul. It is proposed
that changes in symbolic and other behaviours, as manifested in the appearance of art, personal ornaments and burials, can be explained within a demographic, social and symbolic framework that reflects the ‘bonding’ or
‘bounding’ of groups.
Contextualising Esie Soap Stone Sculptures of Northeast Yorubaland
M.O. Hambolu
Though the Esie Soapstone Sculptures came into the public sphere in
1933, they had been known to the Esie people since C 1775 AD when they
relocated to their present site from Oko-Odo. The narratives concerning
these objects vary and research interests are diverse. New light is being shed,
but to a large extent these sculptures remain enigmatic. This need not be so,
if proper research questions are asked and efforts at answering them are concerted.
Tentative answers are hereby presented based on archaeological prospecting/excavations, analysis of motifs and ethnographic research which
give insight into the original context of production and use of the Esie Soapstone Sculptures. It is hereby asserted that if all clues are examined and a
multi- spectral perspective explored, it should not for too long remain impossible to make positive assertions as to the society that produced these objects and the purpose they were meant to serve.
The emergence of key behavioural innovations and their relationship to
environmental variability in the Middle Stone Age of southern Africa
Technological Styles of Eastern Tigray Potters: A Chaîne Opératoire
Approach to the Selection of Raw Materials and Paste Preparation
Diana Harlow
The technological choices of potters are affected by a number of functional and social factors which operate at all stages of ceramic production.
This paper will focus specifically on the choices involved in the first two
steps of pottery fabrication: selection of raw materials and paste preparation.
The Edagahamus area in eastern Tigray, Ethiopia has been an important
centre for the production of blackwares for the last century. These blackwares are quite distinct from ceramics produced in neighbouring areas. Furthermore, there are some unique production techniques used by these potters
133
which have not been recorded in any other part of the world. The potters in
eastern Tigray use large quantities of talc and schist temper in their ceramic
vessels, in particular, griddles have been documented to contain up to 80%
temper. Additionally, some of the potters in eastern Tigray boil the clay in
the paste preparation stage of pottery production. In order to explain these
unusual technological choices I will use the chaîne opératoire method as it
allows for an understanding of the social and functional choices of the potters at each stage in the sequence of pottery production. Preliminary results
from laboratory research and one season of ethnoarchaeological field work
will be presented.
Summary of the Archaeology of Human Origins, East of Lake Turkana,
Kenya
Jack W.K. Harris, D.R. Braun, J. McCoy, M. Kibunjia, B. Richmond, M.
Bamford, E. Mbua, P. Kiura, E. Ndiema, S. Carvalho, S. Merritt, L. Dibble, A. Du, & C. Lyons
Forty years of field and laboratory studies on archaeological materials
recovered from the Koobi Fora Formation, east of Lake Turkana have
yielded a comprehensive record of changing technology and underlying behaviors reflecting the diet, foraging and ranging patterns by Plio-Pleistocene
hominids. Our presentation focuses on more recent studies at Koobi Fora
against the background of earlier studies conducted in the 1970’s.
More recent survey and excavation have extended the archaeological
record into the late Pliocene Upper Burgi Member. This new evidence will
be compared and contrasted to that known from the K.B.S. Member (Oldowan) and Okote Member (Karari/Developed Oldowan). Implications of
this comprehensive archaeological record ranging in age from 2.2 million
years to 1.6 million will be discussed from an ancient landscape perspective.
Finally, the discussion will center on major early hominid behavioral issues,
particularly in light the emergence of early Homo, Homo habilis, and the
subsequent emergence of early African Homo erectus and their contrasting
behaviors as reflected in the east Turkana archaeological record.
Keywords: Paleoanthropology, Hominins, Paleoenviroment, Landscape Archaeology, Diet, Foraging, Lithic Technology
134
Contexualing the Behavior of the Earliest Hominins: Inferences We Can
Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and Non-Human Primate
Analogs Draw from Studies of Modern Environmental and Non-Human
Primate Analogs
Jack W.K. Harris, S. Carvalho, T. Matsuzawa, W.C. McGrew, E. Visalberghi, L. Marchant, M. Bamford, D. Braun, A. Du,
New lines of evidence from primatology, ethnography and hominin
functional morphology argue that stone tools could have been utilized before
the earliest stone tools finds at 2.6 million years ago at Gona, Ethiopia. Simple stone tools (anvils and hammerstones) could even have been part of the
behavioral repertoire of the earliest hominins 5-7 million years ago in the
paleoecological context of an ancient forest floor setting. The paper is divided into 3 parts:
1.) Laboratory and field studies in Kenya to distinguish recognizable traces
on anvils from a range of food processing activities including pounding,
chopping and slicing. Results showed recognizable traces and the general
ability to distinguish each activity.
2.) The paleoecological context of the earliest hominins from Chad, Ethiopia, and Kenya (5-7 myr) indicate a more closed, forested setting for the
emergence of behaviors that we began to reorganize as human like. We report on new studies conducted on the ecology of Kenyas modern Tana delta
riverine forest as a possible analogy. The distribution and diversity of edible
foods and behavioral implications to accessing and processing such foods to
early hominin foraging, bipedalism and tool use.
3.) Finally we discuss how the combination of a research team comprised of
primatologists and paleoanthropologists can contribute in innovative ways to
begin to test the hypothesis of late Miocene/early Pliocene use of stone
pounding tools. We report on results from the first field survey for pounding
tools conducted in the Pliocene deposits east of Lake Turkana in Northern
Kenya.
4.)
Keywords: Paleoanthropology, Hominins, Primate Models, Environmental
and Habitat Models, Forest, Tool Use
Past or present land degradation? Soil erosion histories and past human
land use in the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania
Matthias Heckmann
Anthropogenic land degradation and severe soil erosion are widespread
in East Africa and many efforts are made to reduce soil erosion and maintain
ecosystem functions. In the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania bare peaks and
135
secondary bushland have been reported by the first European travellers at the
end of the 19th century and were interpreted as the consequences of deforestation and land degradation. Despite the well known abundance of iron
smelting sites in the Pare Mountains archaeological evidence for the onset
and the intensity of agriculture and iron smelting is still lacking. Meanwhile,
historians have postulated a phase of agriculture intensification and an economic boom during the heydays of the 19th century caravan trade. The severely eroded soils of the Pare Mountains and footslopes and the observation
of the first European travellers give rise to the question as to whether the severely eroded soils observed in the Pare Mountains today are the result of
modern land use and management, or if they are the consequence of the
agricultural boom stimulated by the caravan trade, or if the lack of forest has
been part of the Pare landscape for a much longer time; perhaps caused by
the initial occupation and maintained by ongoing iron smelting. Colluvial
slope deposits of three upland catchments were investigated and allow together with evidence from swamp cores the reconstruction of soil erosion
phases and regional landscape change in the Pare Mountains during the last
two millennia. The investigation of colluvial slope deposits is a way of
studying the consequences of human land use and local landscape change
and allows the reconstruction of soil erosion and land degradation histories.
Results: Distinct soil erosion commences in North Pare during the middle of
the first millennium AD and is likely to be related to the onset of agricultural
land use, iron smelting and the associated woodland clearances in this part of
Eastern Africa. Accelerated soil erosion is recorded in the upper metres of
the colluvial deposits, where abundant sandlense occurrence indicates a
change in the erosion and deposition regime, possibly due to changes in the
land use. The last erosion phase is characterized by re-deposited subsoil material. This is evidence of the onset of widespread subsoil erosion on the
slopes leading to the exposure of saprolith and widespread land degradation.
L’art rupestre du massif de Lovo (Bas-Congo, République démocratique du Congo)
Geoffroy Heimlich
L’art rupestre du Bas-Congo, signalé depuis longtemps par de nombreux
sites repérés dans une vaste zone à l’ouest de l’Afrique centrale, n’a cependant jamais fait l’objet d’étude systématique. Le massif de Lovo est une
région particulièrement riche en art rupestre : peuplée par les actuels Ndibu,
un des sous-groupes kongo, elle se trouvait au nord de l’ancien royaume
Kongo.
Sur environ 400 km2 se dressent des centaines de massifs calcaires percés de toutes parts et ornés de milliers de peintures et gravures rupestres,
dont l’ancienneté et la signification ne sont pour l’instant pas connus.
136
Prehistoric East Africa in the Indian Ocean
Richard M. Helm
East Africa’s role in early Indian Ocean contacts and exchange is being
recognized by archaeologists. Focusing on the period c. 500 BCE. to c. 1000
CE, this paper explores existing and new evidence of communities occupying the southeastern coast of Kenya, during what is seen as a critical period
of transformation between existing LSA and emerging EIA communities.
New field survey and excavation seeks to identify evidence, particularly in
the form of translocated plant and animal species and material objects, for
the emergence of both local and wider Indian Ocean connections. In this regard, the paper contributes to broader efforts focusing less on the boundaries
between societies, and more on the diverse links among them.
Four pillar sites in West Turkana, Kenya
Lisa Hildebrand
This paper presents the results of archaeological survey, and test excavation at four megalithic ‘pillar sites’ in West Turkana, NW Kenya. At these
sites columnar basalt blocks are set upright in linear arrangements, and
sometimes accompanied by stone cairns, elliptical rings of stones, and/or
platforms. We describe the spatial arrangements, depositional sequences,
and contents (pottery, lithics and other artifacts classes) for 4 pillar sites:
GeJi9 and GeJi10 (near Lothagam), and GcJh3 and GcJh5 (near Kalokol).
Radiocarbon dates suggest that the Lothagam pillar sites were
built~4300 BP, while the Kalokol pillar sites may be slightly later
(~3800 BP). Comparison of artifacts hints at possible differences in use of
contemporaneous pillar sites, which suggests public architecture had multiple forms and purposes in middle Holocene Turkana.
Ce papier présente les résultats de la prospection et des fouilles sur quatre
sites mégalithiques (“pillar sites”) près de la côte ouest de Lac Turkana au
nord-ouest Kenya. Sur ces sites, de grands blocs du basalte sont placés
droits, dans des arrangements linéaires, et sont souvent accompagnés par des
ellipses de pierres. Nous décrivons les organizations spatiales, les séquences
dépositionelles, et les contenus (céramiques, lithiques, et autres classes
d’artefacts) pour quatre sites : GeJi9 and GeJi10 (près de Lothagam), et
GcJh3 and GcJh5 (près de Kalokol). De nouvelles dates montrent que ceux
de Lothagam ont été construits vers ~4300 BP, et ceux de Kalokol un peu
plus tard (~3800 BP). La comparaison des artefacts suggère quelques differences possibles dans l'utilisation de sites contemporains, qui pourrait
137
indiquer que l’architecture publique autour deTurkana dans l’Holocène moyen avait peut être des formes et des buts divers.
Use-wear markings created on experimental ochre pieces during grinding, scoring and rubbing activities
Tammy Hodgskiss
Ochre pieces were used for a variety of grinding, scoring and rubbing
activities to establish the use-wear markings that each activity creates on the
ochre piece. Several techniques and materials were used, and the resultant
use-wear markings were then compared in order to determine whether the
markings are distinguishable. Macro- and microscopic recordings of the usewear marks on experimentally ground, scored and rubbed ochre has resulted
in the creation of a unique comparative collection. Ochre that is ground on
coarse or fine-grained rock develops parallel striations that cover the surface
of the piece and have unfrayed ends. These striations always have microstriations within them, unless the ochre is moist when ground. Grinding is the
only activity that results in significant changes to the surface shape of the
ochre. Scoring ochre creates incisions that are miscellaneously oriented and
that often do not reach all the edges of the used surface. Many incisions have
frayed terminations showing that the incision was created by multiple scoring strokes. Bone and wood are soft and therefore do not create significant
incisions on most ochre pieces. Grooves created through grinding and scoring have microstriations within them and show a range of profile shapes. The
most common use-wear from rubbing ochre on animal hide, human skin,
human hair and wood is smoothing, edge rounding and polish, although incisions and microstriations also occur occasionally. Residues are often left on
the ochre piece after rubbing and scoring with organic materials. Distinct
use-wear markings are created during the various activities and by the use of
different materials. A comparative collection is now available for use with
archaeological collections of ochre and it will be possible to test hypotheses
about some of the suggested and contested uses of ochre in the past.
The Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project: Exploring the Senegambian
Megalithic Landscape / Le Projet archéologique de Sine-Ngayene : exploration du paysage mégalithique sénégambien
Augustin F.C. Holl et Hamady Bocoum
The megalithic monuments from the Senegambia vary in shape, size,
form, and spatial arrangements. Some are isolated with others clustered in
very large cemeteries approaching 100 ha in surface extent. These monu-
138
ments have fascinated avocational and professional archaeologists alike and
have been investigated since the Colonial period principally from a culturalhistory perspective. The program, “Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project”,
launched in 2001 with a research station in west flank of the village of
Ngayene-Sabakh in West Central Senegal. In this new project, the “megalithism” is conceived as a multi-layered cultural mapping that aimed at
socializing the physical space. The study area – the Petit-Bao-Bolong drainage – was surveyed along its 25 kms and 10 kms maximum width. All the
megalithic cemeteries and habitation sites were mapped. Three burial sites,
along the cemeteries’ size gradient, were selected for further excavation.
Sine-Ngayene, a more than 100 ha in extent recently listed as UNESCO
World Heritage site, was chosen for selective probes of some of its hundred
of monuments. Ngayene II, 1.5 ha in size, was fully excavated after five field
seasons. And Santhiou-Ngayene, a 0.75 ha site, is currently under excavation. The results obtained after some nine field seasons from cemeteries,
quarries, habitation and iron-smelting sites, are very promising. Our understanding of the Senegambian megalithic phenomenon is being broadened
very significantly in terms of chronology, architectural diversity, and variability of mortuary programs.
Les monuments megalithiques de la Senagambie presentent
d’importantes variations de dimension, forme, et distribution spatiale. Certains sont relativement isoles, d’autres se retrouvent dans des cimetieres
pouvant atteindre 100 ha de superficie. Ces monuments ont fascines les
chercheurs, archeologues amateurs et professionnels depuis la periode coloniale. Le programme “projet archeologique de Sine-Ngayene a ete lance en
2001 avec la construction d’une base de recherche a Ngayene-Sabakh, dans
le centre-ouest du Senegal. Dans ce projet, le “megalithisme” est conceptualise comme “une cartographie culturelle polysemique visant a socialiser
l’espace physique”. Le bassin versant du Petit-Bao Bolong a ete choisi
comme aire de recherche. Celle-ci mesure 25 kms de long et 10 kms de largeur maximum. Elle a ete entierement prospectee, tous les cimetieres et
monuments releves par GPS, photographies, et dessines. Trois cimetieres,
retenus en raison de leur taille et situation le long du Petit-Bao-Bolong, ont
fait l’objet de fouille archeologique. C’est le cas du cimetiere de SineNgayene, qui mesure plus de 100 ha avec des centaines de monuments, et
classe sur la liste du patrimoine mondial de UNESCO; Ngayene II, a l’ouest
de Ngayene-Sabakh, avec 1.5 ha de superficie et une quarantaine de monuments, tous fouilles; et enfin, Santhiou-Ngayene, site de 0,75 ha et 18
monuments, encore en cours de fouille. Les donnees rassemblees au bout de
9 saisons de fouilles sur les cimetieres, les sites d’habitat et de metallurgie
du fer, sont tres prometteuses. La comprehension du megalithisme
Senegambien s’elargie considerablement en terme de chronologie, diversite
architecturale, et variabilite des programmes funeraires.
139
Geoarchaeological Investigations in the Upper Senegal River Watershed
of Southeast Senegal
Jeffrey A. Homburg & Massal Diagne
A geoarchaeological study was recently completed as part of the Sabadala Gold Mine Project, the first systematic cultural resources management
project conducted in Senegal. Research objectives of this study included: (1)
modeling the potential for buried archaeological sites in proposed impact
areas (e.g., proposed mining, tailing piles, reservoirs, and haul roads); and
(2) evaluating the anthropogenic effects of traditional agricultural management practices on soil quality and agricultural sustainability. A map of buried site sensitivity was produced for different landforms, based on interpretations of soil development and geomorphic process associated with different
landforms and landscape positions. Buried site probability was interpreted as
highest for the floodplains, but the site types there are most likely dominated
by agricultural fields that leave few archaeological traces.
An ethnopedology study was completed to document: (1) traditional
agricultural management practices and conservation measures for different
farming systems (e.g., rain-fed, runoff, and floodwater recession systems);
(2) an indigenous classification of agricultural soils and landforms; and (3)
strategies that farmers use for recognizing soil degradation. Anthropogenic
effects on soil quality were quantified by measuring and comparing soil
properties (e.g., pH, organic carbon, nitrogen, calcium, potassium, magnesium, available phosphorus, particle-size distributions, and unsaturated hydraulic conductivity) for 14 agricultural fields relative to eight control fields
from nearby uncultivated areas in analogous soil and landform settings. Soil
test data identified no evidence of soil degradation in the fields. Malinke
farmers have developed a number of techniques for recognizing early stages
of degradation that prompt their slash and burn fields to be shifted; these
techniques rely on observations of: (1) a weed known as lanlango that is the
first plant to grow and die in fields; (2) growth of a grass known as tenengene kotio that migrates into fields and quickly becomes dominant over the
crops; (3) formation of a gray acidic soil known as dougou khoto khouno;
and (4) poor crop growth. Floodplains have the highest nutrient status but
because floodplain soils are poorly aerated during the growing season, the
gravelly and loamy soils of the first terraces are the prime agricultural land
for the main crops (e.g., sorghum, maize, and peanuts). Mitigating the loss of
agricultural land to industrial mining activities will require careful consideration of indigenous crops and management practices. If agriculture is expanded and intensified on marginal farm land outside of alluvial valleys,
where top soils are thinner, less resilient and more erodible, soil degradation
risks will be increased.
140
Évolution de l’urbanisme à Kerma (Soudan) du 3e millénaire av. J.-C.
au début de notre ère : organisation, fortifications et spécificités architecturales
Matthieu Honegger
À Kerma, à la hauteur de la 3e cataracte du Nil, trois agglomérations se
succédant dans le temps ont été fouillées durant ces dernières décennies sur
de vastes surfaces. Elles permettent d’appréhender l’organisation de l’habitat
et les principes d’urbanisme mises en œuvre depuis 3000 av. J.-C. jusqu’au
début de notre ère. La situation géographique de Kerma, à la croisée entre les
influences de l’Afrique subsaharienne et de l’Égypte, permet de suivre à
travers l’architecture, le poids respectif de ces deux traditions contrastées qui
se marquent aussi bien au niveau des matériaux employés, que de la morphologie des bâtiments et l’organisation des axes de circulation. Une attention particulière sera portée sur les enceintes dont la morphologie caractéristique n’est pas sans rappeler des exemples plus récents connus au sud du
Sahara.
Nouveaux témoins d’une domestication précoce du bœuf en Afrique : le
cas de Wadi El-Arab au 8e millénaire av. J.-C. (Soudan)
Matthieu Honegger et Louis Chaix
Dans la région de Kerma, au nord du Soudan, plusieurs sites du début de
l’Holocène ont été repérés en prospection et partiellement fouillés. Révélant
des structures d’habitat et des sépultures, ils sont datés entre 8300 et 5500
av. J.-C. Cette période correspond dans la région au passage progressif d’une
économie de prédation, menée par des sociétés sédentaires produisant de la
poterie, à une économie pleinement pastorale, conduisant à une mobilité plus
grande des groupes humains. C’est sur l’un de ces sites nommé Wadi ElArab, qu’ont été découverts des ossements de bœuf domestique datés de
7200 av. J.-C. Cette importante découverte, par son ancienneté, permet de
contribuer au débat sur la domestication animale en Afrique et de compléter
les données bien connues des sites de Nabta Playa au sud de l’Egypte.
8, 000 Years of Cattle in Africa
K. Ann Horsburgh
African cattle are economically, socially and ideologically important
across much of Africa, but the patterns interbreeding between Bos taurus
and Bos indicus during their prehistory on the continent is not well under-
141
stood. Toward the end of the 19th century, Africa saw the confluence of disease epidemics and a deteriorating climate impact the health of cattle populations such that only 25% of sub-Saharan cattle survived. Such a dramatic
reduction in population size, followed by interbreeding with cattle introduced from outside the continent, must have profoundly altered the nature of
the gene pool of cattle on the continent. Here, we report preliminary data on
DNA preserved in sizeable sample of modern cattle as well as archaeological
cattle remains a adding a temporal dimension to our understanding of the
genetics and prehistory of African cattle.
An Overview of Recent Research at Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa
Liora Kolska Horwitz and Michael Chazan
Wonderwerk Cave (27o50’ 45”S. 23o 33” 19”E) is a dolomite tube, extending over 140 meters into the eastern flank of the Kuruman Hills in the
Northern Cape Province, South Africa. The cave deposits have yielded a remarkable cultural and paleoenvironmental record spanning over 2 million
years, with excellent preservation of both floral and faunal remains.
An interdisciplinary research team is currently engaged in a comprehensive study of the chronlogy, archaeology, paleontology and paleoclimate,
and site formation processes at Wonderwerk Cave. Here we present an overview of recent research with a particular focus on chronology, site formation
processes, and the nature of hominin activity at the site. Topics to be included will be the low density of both lithic and faunal remains in the front
part of the cave and the questions raised by the occupation of the back of the
cave (Excavation 6) attributed to the Fauresmith. The results of our research
confirm the significance of Wonderwerk Cave as a crucial site for the study
of the prehistory and paleoenvironments of southern Africa.
Coloniser or the Colonised? The Ndebele State in Zimbabwe in the 19th
Century
Paul Hubbard
The Ndebele people, under King Mzilikazi Khumalo, entered southwestern Zimbabwe in 1838. Unusually among the indigenous societies of
southern Africa, the Ndebele were both colonisers and later became a colonised people. Theirs was a dynamic society, influenced by their contacts
with many different ethnic groupings in the southern Africa. During their
movements across the region, the Ndebele conquered, absorbed and/or assimilated several different ethnicities. This had a great impact on their material culture, seen by their shift from a purely Nguni society to a new and
142
vibrant hybrid. In addition to their local contacts, the Ndebele came in to increasing contact with European explorers and traders who consequently
introduced new elements of material culture. There is a need to study the
impact of the Ndebele on the societies of the Zimbabwean plateau from their
arrival and conquest, in 1838 to the end of the state in 1896. It is clear that
the Ndebele people retained a distinctive cultural identity, even after conquering and assimilating other peoples and it is posited here that this is identifiable and recoverable from the archaeological record. My study examines
the changes in material, looking at acquisition and discard of various items,
ranging from pots to house types, and explore the multiple motivations behind these alterations.
What is clear is that there was a great deal of give and take, where the
Ndebele both adopted various items of material culture from the people they
ruled as well as the white settlers, traders and missionaries, but in turn, had
some influence on these societies. This paper will examine one facet of these
changes, namely the house types and settlement pattern at one of the main
Ndebele sites, the royal capital known as KoBulawayo. An archaeological
survey and subsequent excavation has revealed the full extent and layout of
the royal enclosure, thereby providing a holistic and more accurate ground
plan, something unrecoverable from the historical records. Objects and artefacts were recovered that show the changing nature of Ndebele society at the
time of occupation of KoBulawayo. This paper will discuss these changes
and situate them within the broader transformations that Ndebele society experienced in the latter part of the nineteenth century.
Coping with Scarcity or Uncertainty? Grain Bins in the Matopo Hills,
south-western Zimbabwe, 1896
Paul Hubbard
Grain-bins are a common presence in the Matobo Hills, a World Heritage Site in south-western Zimbabwe. They have often been regarded as
modern features of little consequence in the wider history of the landscape
and consequently, have been largely ignored, archaeologically speaking.
New research has indicated that they played an important role in preserving
food that sustained the fighters of the first liberation struggle in the Matopos
in 1896. As such, they are an integral part of the history of the area and need
to be studied, conserved and presented to the general public in a more intensive manner than is currently the case.
The paper examines the construction and use of the grain bins, and evaluates their contribution to the Matopos local economy, before, during and
after the 1896 war. In addition, I argue that the grain bins are an important
indicator of cultural change and adaptation in the area reflecting the integra-
143
tion of disparate identities on the cusp of the twentieth century. When the
war started, Ndebele traditional food storage methods were not insufficient
for their sustained campaign of resistance and hence alternatives were
sought. The construction of the grain bins in significant numbers, and their
continued use in the area today, reveal one small aspect of how the local
people merged during their mutual struggle against colonisation.
Intensive El Niño and the Iron Age of South-eastern Africa
Thomas N. Huffman
Burnt daga structures in Iron Age villages serve as proxies for severe
drought on the plateau of southern Africa. The distribution of burnt daga remains in two other rainfall areas, KwaZulu-Natal and the Inter-Tropical
Convergence Zone over Zimbabwe, Zambia and Malawi, establishes a sequence of simultaneous burnings that parallels the severe droughts recorded
for the interior plateau. These widespread correspondences suggest a common cause. Another correspondence with natural proxy data from South
America indicates that intensive El Niño events most likely caused the
droughts.
Keywords: Burnt daga; Cultural proxies for drought; El Niño; Iron Age of
south-eastern Africa.
Representations of the female form: Human clay figurines from K2 and
Mapungubwe, in the Limpopo valley, South Africa
Adri Humphreys
The poster presentation consists of colour photographs of the human clay
figurines excavated at K2 and Mapungubwe Hill archaeological sites in the
Limpopo valley in the northern part of South Africa. These archaeological
sites define the middle part of southern Africa’s Iron Age, dated AD 1000
and AD 1300 and are situated on the confluence of the Shashe and Limpopo
Rivers, bordering Zimbabwe in the north and Botswana on the west. These
sites, which provide archaeological evidence associated with the development of pre-colonial chiefdoms and states in southern Africa, have yielded
human and animal clay figurines (Fouché 1937, Gardner 1963, Huffman
2005, Meyer 1998).
This study was conducted on the seventy four accessioned human clay
figurine fragments in the collection from these archaeological sites which is
housed in the Mapungubwe Museum, at the University of Pretoria, South
144
Africa. The figurines were classified typologically, described and various
interpretations were investigated (Ucko 1968, Humphreys 2005).
The collection contains 3 restored “complete” figurines while the remainder consist of fragmented body parts. Although the figurines are fragmented, it was possible to identify gender from the broken parts. Forty one
of the fragments were identified as female and these torso fragments are
decorated in dots and or incisions around the prominent navel or along the
spine of the fragment. Steatopygous buttocks and breasts are depicted on the
majority of the female fragments with some even displaying genitalia. A
single male figurine was identified.
These figurines are valuable clues in the interpretation of ceremonies,
rites of passage and daily lives of Iron Age communities in southern Africa.
Sadia : une butte d’habitat pour décrypter 3 millénaires d’histoire humaine et environnementale en Pays dogon (Mali)
Eric Huysecom, avec la collaboration de Anne Mayor, Néma Guindo,
Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Sylvain Ozainne, Caroline Robion, Serge Loukou,
Louis Chaix, Stefanie Kahlheber & Yann Le Drézen
Depuis 2005, les recherches menées dans le cadre du projet international
“Peuplement Humain et Evolution Paléoclimatique et en Afrique de l’Ouest”
ont été étendues au-delà du plateau de Bandiagara, dans le but de combler ou
d’expliquer plusieurs hiatus archéologiques et sédimentaires mis en évidence
par le scénario établi précédemment à Ounjougou. Une série de prospections
menées la plaine du Séno, une zone encore peu connue d’un point de vue
archéologique, ont révélé de nombreux sites permettant de comprendre les
phénomènes de peuplement des trois derniers millénaires. Par conséquent,
nos travaux se concentrent désormais sur l’étude d’un ensemble de buttes
d’habitat (“tells”) récemment découvert près du village de Sadia, à environ 8
kilomètres à l’Ouest de Bankass, dans la plaine du Séno. Quatre sondages
ont permis une étude préliminaire de la stratigraphie, ainsi que du matériel
archéologique, archéobotanique et archéozoologique, Les résultats confirment l’excellent potentiel de ce site, dont la fouille extensive prévue sur plusieurs années permettra de comprendre l’histoire des interactions entre sociétés et environnement au cours des trois derniers millénaires, période qui demeure mal connue non seulement en pays dogon, mais également dans toute
l’Afrique de l’Ouest. Le site de Sadia permet notamment d’aborder la transition Néolithique / pré-dogon qui, bien que constituant une clef de compréhension du peuplement dans toute la boucle du Niger, demeurent très mal
comprise à ce jour. Cette nouvelle étape du programme de recherche nous
permettra également de mieux comprendre les rapports entre le Pays dogon
et les zones voisines ou plus lointaines, notamment dans le cadre des réseaux
d’échange à longue distance qui se sont développés dès le début de notre ère,
145
et d’aborder l’évolution des modes de vie et l’impact sur l’environnement
des sociétés rurales sahéliennes, du 1er millénaire av. J.-C. à nos jours.
Patrimoine archéologique et développement économique dans le Gulmu
au Burkina Faso
Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo
Le Gulmu est le territoire occupé par les Gulmanceba, un peuple que
l’on retrouve à cheval entre les frontières des Républiques du Niger, du
Bénin et du Togo et du Burkina Faso.
Dans la partie burkinabè, le pays gurma qui nous intéresse ici constitue
un espace relativement important. Il est surtout connu pour abriter les plus
importants sites touristiques, notamment des parcs et des réserves de biosphère.
Les études récentes ont également mis en évidence une quantité et une
diversité de vestiges archéologiques. Ce qui permet de classer le patrimoine
archéologique du Gulmu parmi les plus riches du pays. En effet, on y
dénombre essentiellement des vestiges métallurgiques, des buttes anthropiques, des abris sous roche, des enceintes de fortification, des puits de
teinture, mais aussi des meules et mortiers sur affleurements granitiques.
Mais jusqu’à présent, si les sites tourismes sont valorisés et exploités, il
n’en est pas de même pour les vestiges archéologiques qui passent pour
quantité négligeable dans les stratégies de valorisation des potentialités naturelles de la région pour n’avoir pas suffisamment été révélés.
Aussi, proposons-nous dans cette étude une contribution à la découverte
du patrimoine archéologique existant afin de favoriser sa prise en compte
dans le processus du développement du Gulmu. Ces vestiges peuvent contribuer à accroître les sources de revenus des collectivités gulmanceba s’ils
sont répertoriés, catalogués et étudiés.
Archéologie et tourisme constituent assurément deux actions importantes
à prendre en considération.
The Gulmu is the territory occupied by Gulmanceba, people found that
straddles the borders of the Republics of Niger, Benin and Togo and Burkina
Faso. In the Burkina Faso, the country Gurma interest here is a relatively
large area. He is best known for hosting the most important tourist attractions, including parks and biosphere reserves.
Recent studies have also revealed a quantity and diversity of archaeological remains. What classifies the archaeological heritage of Gulmu among
the richest in the country. In fact, we count remains essentially metallurgical
anthropogenic mounds, rock shelters, fortified enclosures, wells of dyeing,
but also grinders and mortars on granite outcrops.
146
But until now, while Tourist sites are valued and exploited, it is not the
same for archaeological remains which are believed to negligible in the potential strategies for treating the region’s natural not to have been sufficiently
revealed.
Therefore, we propose in this study contribute to the discovery of existing archaeological heritage to promote its inclusion in the process of development of Gulmu. These remnants can contribute to increase the revenue of
local gulmanceba they are listed, cataloged and studied. Archaeology and
tourism are certainly two important actions to be taken into consideration.
Pre-colonial iron production in western Uganda: recent research and
new perspectives
Louise Iles
Over the past four years at the UCL Institute of Archaeology, the author
has been investigating the iron production industries of western Uganda,
from the fourteenth century to the modern day. This paper presents the
culmination of this body of work, combining the results of survey, excavation and archaeometallurgical analysis, as well as ethno-archaeological interviews undertaken in the field.
Through this, the influential role of this important technology within the
wider structure of a changing and growing Great Lakes kingdom has been
highlighted.
Iron became a key resource in Great Lakes Africa – as it did in many
regions of the world – particularly from the second millennium AD. Production of iron grew in response to increasing demand for tools and weapons, in
turn influencing local and regional environments, trade networks and sociopolitical structures. The research presented here offers reconstructions of the
iron production industries of Mwenge, one of the richest centres of iron production within the former Bunyoro-Kitara kingdom. The variation that is
apparent in these technologies raises questions as to the organisation and regulation of this trade, and the scope for local innovation and experimentation.
When combined with other studies of Great Lakes iron production, it is
possible to explore a broader kingdom-landscape of technological change
and variation, examining the evidence with an awareness of the movement
of people and ideas through and between these political entities. As such,
this paper presents a synthesis of recent findings and a summary of the significance of iron within western Uganda as seen through the archaeometallurgical record.
147
Site Formation Processes, Occupation and Changing Environments in
Middle to Upper Palaeolithic Libya: A Micromorphological Perspective
from the Haua Fteah, Cyrenaica
Robyn Inglis, Charles French, Chris Hunt, Tim Reynolds & Graeme
Barker
The environmental contexts of late Pleistocene occupations in North
Africa are key to the dispersal of Anatomically Modern Humans (AMHs).
Shifting environments controlled the movements of the late Middle and
Upper Palaeolithic populations via corridors through the now hyper-arid Sahara during Oxygen Isotope Stages 5-3. The archaeological sequence at the
Haua Fteah, Libya, lies at a crossroads in these corridors between the Nile,
the Maghreb, and Saharan routes. Excavated in the 1950’s, and currently
undergoing re-excavation by the Cyrenaica Prehistory Project, the 14m deep
stratigraphy encompasses a sequence from the ‘Libyan Pre-Aurignacian’ to
modern-day stabling deposits, representing, according to present chronologies, up to 200,000 years of sedimentation.
Cave and rockshelter sediments, similar to those at the Haua Fteah, result
from complex interplay between anthropogenic and ‘natural’ influences, and
contain high-resolution histories of cultural and environmental change.
These histories contain hiatuses, truncated units and changing rates of sedimentation which can only be detected through microstratigraphic study, and
understanding of these site formation processes is fundamental to the cultural and environmental chronologies built upon such sequences. This paper
will present results from ongoing doctoral research into the environmental
and behavioural potential of the Middle to Upper Palaeolithic layers at the
Haua Fteah. Through the application of soil micromorphology, and associated physical and chemical analyses, a detailed site formation history will be
developed, and its implications for the use of on-site environmental records
in wider debates surrounding palaeoenvironmental controls on the dispersal
of AMHs in North Africa considered.
Representing Bodies and Persons in a Koma Mound.
Timothy Insoll
Céramique et peuplement dans la plaine du Séno (Mali) : un nouvel
éclairage sur les sociétés pré-dogon à Sadia
Chrystel Jeanbourquin
Les recherches archéologiques menées sur le tell de Sadia (plaine du Séno, Pays dogon, Mali) entre janvier et mars 2010 ont permis de mettre au
148
jour un abondant matériel céramique. L’ensemble étudié provient de quatre
sondages réalisés sur quatre buttes anthropiques distinctes. Il comprend plus
de 40’000 tessons, pour un poids total de 1400 kg. Les données récoltées lors
de cette première campagne de terrain ont permis de définir un cadre chronostratigraphique général du site, compris entre le 2e et le 12e siècle ap. J.-C.
L’analyse de la quasi-totalité de la céramique comprend des observations
stylistiques et technologiques, dans le but d’appréhender non seulement les
types de décors présents et leur évolution, mais également de déterminer les
techniques de fabrication des récipients qui, selon les études ethnoarchéologiques menées précédemment, présentent généralement une meilleure corrélation ethnique que les motifs décoratifs.
Les résultats préliminaires de cette étude mettent en évidence deux
ensembles clairement distincts. Par ailleurs, au sein d’un même ensemble, il
est possible d’isoler des tendances stylistiques : alors que certains décors
semblent propres à la plaine du Séno, d’autres se retrouvent fréquemment
dans d’autres régions. Un rattachement plus marqué avec les zones situées
au sud-ouest de notre secteur d’étude peut être envisagé. Il semble que la
céramique de Sadia reflète une production locale ou régionale, ainsi que des
apports extérieurs résultant de contacts et échanges avec d’autres
populations. Cela tend à confirmer le rôle de « carrefour » de la plaine du
Séno. La compréhension de la dynamique des groupes en présence ainsi que
leurs interactions au sein du Pays dogon, durant les périodes pré-dogon, sont
les objectifs visés par cette étude en cours.
On the way to the west – The Kushite fortress Gala Abu Ahmed in
lower Wadi Howar, Northern Sudan.
Friederike Jesse
In 1984 a massive stone-walled fortress was discovered about 110 km
west of the Nile Valley by a research team of the B.O.S. project of the University of Cologne and named Gala Abu Ahmed. The impressive structure
with projecting bastions and walls up to 4m high enclosing an area of about
120 x 180m is located in lower Wadi Howar. Wadi Howar stretches over
more than 1000 km along the southern fringes of the Sahara and links the
Nile Valley with the areas of inner Africa. Small scale research done at the
fortress in 2002 and 2006 by the ACACIA project of the University of Cologne proved for a Kushite presence: Fragments of faience could be attributed to the Napatan period (ca. 900 – 400 BCE).
The excavation work by the “Gala Abu Ahmed project” of the University of Cologne since 2008 provided a bulk of new data. The architecture of
the enclosure walls was described in detail. Surface clearing and excavations
revealed remains of different stone buildings in the interior. The numerous
149
archaeological finds and especially the small finds made of faience (among
them pieces of New Year’s flasks and objects showing parts of kings’ names
written in Egyptian hieroglyphics) confirmed the attribution to the Napatan
period. Radiocarbon dates oscillating between 1100 and 400 BCE indicate a
wider time frame and point to a use in even Pre-Napatan times. The archaeological finds indicate contact with the Egyptian sphere.
Gala Abu Ahmed was an important place during Napatan times. This is indicated by the size of the structure alone but also by the quality of the small
finds. The fortress very probably functioned as a post securing trade and traffic between the Nile Valley and inner parts of Africa and certainly also fulfilled military purposes. However, the question still remains: What existed to
the west or south west, which was of such interest or danger as to motivate
the construction of the fortress?
Traditional Custodianship of Rock Art Sites in Southern Africa: a case
study from Central Mozambique.
Albino P. J. Jopela
In Mozambique, as in other parts of Africa, traditional management systems have been used since pre-colonial times to preserve places with cultural
significance such as rock art sites (Pwiti & Mvenge 1996; Ndoro 2001,
2003; Mumma 2005; Pwiti et al. 2007). Much of Mozambique’s rich cultural
heritage has yet to be documented; only a few hundred rock art sites are
known and documented and of these even fewer are effectively managed.
Despite the efforts of the heritage institutions to manage rock art sites, very
few sites have actually benefited from modern heritage management approaches (Macamo 1996; Macamo & Saetersdal 2004; Macamo 2005; Jopela
2006). There is now a growing awareness that many communities in southern Africa have always had traditional management structures to maintain,
respect and ensure the survival of culturally important and sacred sites
(Ndoro & Pwiti 2005). Given the problems with current modern approaches
to heritage management, the question of how to develop a sustainable and
successful framework for the effective management of sacred rock art sites
becomes an important one. Following from this is the question of whether a
more effective and sustainable method of managing sacred rock art sites
might be learnt by studying traditional management systems. This paper presents the results of recent research in Central Mozambique to address this
question. This work centred on the traditional custodianship of archaeological sites as a strategy for managing cultural heritage in Mozambique, and
possibly beyond.
Macamo, S. 1996. The Problems of Conservation on Archaeological Sites in Mozambique. In
Pwiti, G. & Soper, R. (eds.) Aspects of African Archaeology - Papers from The 10th Con-
150
gress of Pan African Association for Prehistory and Related Studies: 813–816. Harare:
University of Zimbabwe Publications.
Macamo, S. 2005. Privileged Places in South Central Mozambique: The Archaeology of
Manyikene, Niamara Songo and Degue-Mufa. Unpublished PhD Thesis. Studies in Global Archaeology 4. Maputo/Uppsala: DAA-UEM/Department of Archaeology and Ancient History/University of Uppsala.
Macamo, S. & Saetersdal, T. 2004. Archaeology and Cultural Heritage Management in
Mozambique – Some experiences made and some future challenges. In Oestigaard, T. et.
al. (eds.) BAR International Series, 1210: 189-200.
Mumma, A. 2005. The link between traditional and formal legal systems. In Ndoro, W. &
Pwiti, G. (eds.) Legal frameworks for the Protection of Immovable Cultural Heritage in
Africa : 22-24. Rome: ICCROM.
Ndoro, W. 2001. Your Monument our Shrine: The preservation of Great Zimbabwe. Studies
in African Archaeology 19. Uppsala: Uppsala University.
Ndoro, W. 2003. Traditional and Customary Heritage Systems: Nostalgia or Reality? The
implication of managing heritage sites in Africa. World Papers 13: 81-84. Paris:
UNESCO.
Ndoro, W. & Pwiti, G. 2005. Heritage management in southern Africa: Local, national and
international discourse. In Corsane, G. (ed) Heritage, Museums and Galleries: 141-214.
London/New York: Routledge.
Pwiti, G. & Mvenge, G. 1996. Archaeologists, tourists and rainmakers: problems in the management in rock art sites in Zimbabwe, a case study of Domboshava national monument.
In: Pwiti, G & Soper, R. (eds) Aspects of African Archaeology: 816 – 822. Harare: University of Zimbabwe Publications.
Pwiti, G. et al. 2007. Makasva: Archaeological Heritage, Rainmaking and Healing in Southern Africa with Special Reference to Eastern Zimbabwe. In Pwiti, G. & Katsamudanda, S.
(eds). The Ancestral Landscapes of Manyikaland. ZIMBABWEA 9: 103-111. Harare:
NMMZ.
Etablissement des sociétés proto-urbaines néolithiques du Dhar Néma,
Mauritanie sud orientale
Hélène Jousse
L’objectif du projet est d’identifier les fondements de l’urbanisation qui
vont conduire à l’émergence des empires historiques ouest africains, et qui
sont perceptibles chez les populations néolithiques en Afrique de l’Ouest. La
région des reliefs du Dhar Néma s’étend au sud est de la Mauritanie et se
situe à la transition entre les grands villages néolithiques de populations
agricoles du Dhar Tichitt au nord ouest et les traditions de pêcheurs et de
pasteurs du Delta Intérieur du Niger au Mali à l’est. La topographie du Dhar
Néma lui a permis de bénéficier d’un système hydrologique particulier, assurant un approvisionnement en eau et en ressources naturelles au cours des
4 000 dernières années, à l’époque où le climat s’aridifie.
Dans cette zone de refuge, des communautés villageoises agropastorales
occupent de grands sites présentant des organisations et des architectures en
pierre complexes, témoins de l’habitat et des activités domestiques. Chronologiquement, elles s’inscrivent juste en amont des grandes civilisations ouest
151
africaines. L’analyse des caractéristiques de l’occupation et de
l’aménagement du territoire, de l’exploitation des ressources naturelles et de
la production alimentaire permet de dégager les bases techno-culturelles de
ces sociétés proto-urbaines. Cette analyse concernera principalement deux
types de restes emblématiques : le matériel de meulerie, en relation avec le
développement de l’agriculture et matérialisant l’occupation des groupes
familiaux au sol, et les restes osseux animaux reflétant les stratégies
d’approvisionnement et de production alimentaires.
Fonio at Nok sites - hungry rice or chief’s food?
Stefanie Kahlheber
A growing number of test excavations and surveys in Central Nigeria
conducted in the current project “Development of complex societies in subSaharan Africa: The Nigerian Nok Culture” furnishes new data on the context in which the well-known Nok terracotta art developed. Information
gained so far by archaeobotanical studies shows a great uniformity concerning plant food production and plant use as well as the vegetation in the surroundings. The sites, which date between 800 and 200 cal. BC and scatter in
an area of thousands of square kilometres, give evidence for the cultivation
of pearl millet (Pennisetum glaucum) and cow pea (Vigna unguiculata),
presumably accomplished in mixed cropping systems. The finds of fruits and
seeds of wild trees suggest an intensive exploitation of the natural environment that consisted mostly of woodlands, complementing the cereal and
pulse based diet. Although the uniformity of these results might be partly
attributed to the poor organic preservation and the small number of species
represented, new data of late Nok sites of the first centuries AD indicate that
there might be a temporal pattern in plant use. Thus, the site of Janruwa C
provides evidence for fonio (Digitaria exilis), AMS-dated to cal. AD 120330, in addition to the formerly known crops. This paper presents the results
of detailed examinations of fonio and looks at the meaning of this smallgrained cereal and its role in food production and nutrition.
Settlement patterns during the ESA and MSA around Langebaan Lagoon, Western Cape (South Africa)
Andrew W. Kandel
The region around Langebaan Lagoon in the Western Cape has been a
focal point of prehistoric research in South Africa for over half a century.
Stone Age localities of all ages are abundant and present an interesting perspective on the region’s settlement history. Taken together, these localities
152
suggest that the Middle and Upper Pleistocene hominins who inhabited the
region were adept at navigating a landscape that teemed with game, was
plentiful in coastal resources, supplied ample opportunities for the provisioning of lithic raw materials, and provided access to fresh water sources.
A complex pattern of landscape utilization is evident starting with an
analysis of the Early Stone Age (ESA) collections from Anyskop and
Elandsfontein. These Late Acheulean assemblages demonstrate a reliance on
handaxe production, the systematic utilization of medium and large game,
and the provisioning of non-local raw materials. While Elandsfontein’s seasonal pans provided water for animals and humans, the locality of Anyskop
is distinctive because of its hilltop setting, making it independent of water
and game. The Middle Stone Age (MSA) assemblages from Geelbek, Hoedjiespunt, Sea Harvest and Ysterfontein provide further evidence for a regional settlement system that incorporated non-local raw materials into the
lithic provisioning strategy. Advanced lithic technologies were aimed at the
production of bifacial points and blades, as well as backed elements. Subsistence strategies encompassed the utilization of both terrestrial and marine
resources. While symbolic artifacts are not known from these sites, evidence
of ochre utilization is indicated.
These behavioral patterns suggest that the Middle and Upper Pleistocene
hominins who left these ESA and MSA materials behind were adept masters
of their environment who maximized their returns from the West Coast landscape. In summary, the ESA and MSA of the West Coast region can be
characterized as periods of high mobility and low population density.
Archaeology, Cosmology and the African Ritual Past. Interpreting the
Corpus of ancient ceramic figurines from Yikpabongo and TandoFagusa, Koma Land, Northern Ghana
Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng and Samuel Nkumbaan
Archaeological research at Yikpabongo, and Tando Fagusa in Koma
Land, Northern Ghana from 2006 to 2010 provided new insights on the contextual associations of the terracotta figurines and their likely meanings or
functions. The distribution and placements of the artifact assemblage, including the figurines portray aspects associated with discard behaviors and intentional depositions relating to religious ritual actions and worldview of ancient Koma Land populations of Yikpabongo, and Tando-Fagusa. The representations/features on the figurines, including human heads on animal bodies, phallic depictions, single to multiple faced human forms, different animal forms, and appliqués touch on indigenous African cosmological beliefs
relating to likely multiple functions or practices. Collectively, the archaeological data clearly identify ancient sacred places from those of human do-
153
mestic life, showing contrasting evidence of shrines, residential areas and
burial places.
Typologie céramique et lithique du gisement néolithique de Diakité
(Thiès/ Sénégal)
Demba Kébé
Cette étude s’intéresse au site néolithique de la carrière Diakité située à 3
km au Nord- Est de la ville de Thiès. La carrière Diakité est une sablière
riche en matériel archéologique. Elle est surtout connue pour la présence de
céramique néolithique et de haches polies, taillées sur roches orthométamorphiques affleurant au Sénégal Oriental et sur roches volcaniques affleurant
dans la presqu’île du Cap- Vert, qui sont cependant mal documentées. En
procédant à l’étude typologique du matériel de ce site, cette étude permet de
combler ce vide. Elle tente une classification typologique de la céramique et
des haches polies récoltées à Diakité. Elle explore aussi, les possibilités de
courant d’échanges au Néolithique entre les régions ouest et est du Sénégal
qui sont distantes de plus de 400 km.
Mots-clefs : Néolithique, macro- outillage, Diakité, roches orthométamorphiques et volcaniques, typologie lithique et céramique.
Seeking the origins of Takrur: insights from the Middle Senegal Valley
Archaeology Project
Susan Keech McIntosh
The combined results of studies on different classes of material excavated from over a dozen sites around Cubalel and surface-collected during
regional survey offer new insights on the development of first millennium
societies in the region where the Takrur polity emerged by the 11th century.
Unexpected findings include the disappearance of copper for most of the
first millennium CE, and the absence of sorghum, the most important crop in
the MSV floodplain ethnohistorically. The pottery comprises a diverse set of
assemblages that presumably relate to the various populations – Wolof,
Serer, Peul, Tukolor, Berber – that inhabited the MSV and interacted at different periods, although sorting out the early substrates of specific historical
ethnicities is likely to remain elusive. This paper offers an overview of the
data available for interpreting social, economic, and technical development
during the first millennium in the central Senegal Valley.
154
(African) Atlantic Creoles and late 18th and 19th century coastal Guinea
Kenneth G. Kelly
“Atlantic Creoles” is a term that has recently come into common usage,
usually to describe the charter generations of Africans in sustained contact
with Europeans in the developing African Atlantic. The Rivers region of the
Upper Guinea coast of present-day Guinea is an ideal setting in which to explore a later manifestation of “Atlantic Creoles” arising from the complex
and messy identities and interactions that developed in the late 18th and first
half of the 19th century, as the so-called “illegal” slave trade developed in
this region. This paper uses the notion of “Atlantic Creoles” as a departure
for exploring the potential of archaeological and historical research on the
Rio Pongo at a series of sites associated with European, American, and African traders in slaves and other commodities.
Transitions Past and Present: Late Holocene Environments and Archaeology in the Northern Congo Basin
Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Karen D. Lupo, Dave Schmitt, Jean-Paul Ndanga, Kristin Safi & Mark Caudell
Africa has undergone substantial changes during the modern era, but these changes have deep prehistoric roots that have only recently been scrutinized by archaeologists. The Central African Republic contains large tracts of
undeveloped rain forest that are home to agricultural and foraging populations alike, but the prehistory of these populations remains relatively unexplored. Similarly, there are few environmental records from the northern
portion of the Congo Basin. Fieldwork during January-March 2010 performed by professors and students from Washington State University’s department of Anthropology yielded two deep sediment cores and dozens of archaeological sites with dateable material. These records contribute additional
resolution to the archaeological record of population movements and technological transitions in Central Africa. Additionally, these data present important means of evaluating questions regarding the relationship between prehistoric African populations, local végétative environments, and climate change.
Les sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques de la région de Toumodi : sources
essentielles pour l’histoire du peuplement ancien de la Côte d’Ivoire
Hélène Kienon Timpoko
L’histoire du peuplement de la Côte d’Ivoire n’est connue qu’à travers celle
des périodes plus récentes au XVème siècle. Une abondante documentation
155
écrite est en effet disponible sur ces différentes séquences historiques. Les
sources écrites les plus anciennes datent du XVème siècle, période de présence
des portugais sur nos côtes. Les traditions orales constituent quant à elles, les
sources de base pour les connaissances relatives au passé des sociétés Africaines en général et en particulier de celles de la Côte d’Ivoire. Mais avant le
XVème siècle, l’écriture de l’histoire ancienne de la Côte d’Ivoire reste difficile dans son ensemble.
L’archéologie reste ainsi une discipline maitresse dans cette reconstitution du passé ancien de la Côte d’Ivoire. Des efforts ont été faits depuis la
publication de la première synthèse de Raymond Mauny en 1972, sur
l’archéologie préhistorique et protohistorique de la Côte d’Ivoire. Plusieurs
sites ont été fouillés et prospectés, permettant ainsi de mettre en évidence la
richesse du pays en sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques.
La région de Toumodi dans le « V Baoulé » a été signalée par ces
différents auteurs comme la zone la plus riche en vestiges préhistoriques et
surtout « néolithiques ». La présence des vestiges de la métallurgie du fer sur
des sites voisins ont également été identifiés et pourraient permettre de connaître le processus de passage du « néolithique » au début de l’âge du fer.
Les recherches menées par le Laboratoire d’Histoire des Techniques du
Département d’Archéologie de l’ISAD dans la région de Toumodi ont permis de confirmer cette richesse en sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques.
Un grand nombre de sites a été identifié aux piémonts et aux sommets des
collines, dans des vallées à proximité des cours d’eau. Ces vestiges sont constitués de pierres taillées et polies, d’ateliers de débitage, de meules dormantes et mobiles, de polissoirs, de la céramique, des vestiges de la métallurgie dans les zones plus boisées. Cette Diversité des vestiges, leur nombre
et leur répartition spatiale, font penser à une occupation intensive de ces
chaînes de collines qui constituent l’essentiel du paysage de ces zones
préforestières où alternent forêts et savanes. Cette zone, par ces richesses
environnementales, a certainement constitué un cadre idéal permettant
l’épanouissement des différentes civilisations qui se sont développées sur cet
espace. La connaissance des séquences chronoculturelles de la région de
Toumodi permettrait de caractériser les différentes civilisations qui se sont
succédées à travers l’étude archéologique, archéobotanique, et palynologique
etc. Les environnements écologiques et géologiques qui ont favorisé
l’installation des populations permettront de reconstituer le paléoenvironnement et son évolution à travers le temps afin de connaître les raisons des installations et des migrations des populations.
156
Changes in the technology of iron smelting technology in the Senegal
River valley from the mid-first millennium BCE to the late second millennium CE
David Killick
More than 40,000 furnaces were counted during the 1980’s on the north
bank of the middle Senegal valley, but little is known about their chronology
and technology. I report here on technological studies of residues from iron
smelting furnaces that were excavated along the south bank by Hamady Bocoum and the author as part of Middle Senegal Valley project. Sixteen new
AMS radiocarbon dates are reported from the sites of Sincu Bara, Juude
Jaabe A4, A5 and A6, and Sincaan, ranging from 410-650 cal CE to 13001490 cal CE. The slags from these sites are compared to those from the mid
to late first millennium BCE site of Walaldé, excavated by Alioune Deme,
and to those from Diamonguel, which is presumed to be nineteenth century
CE.
Du Wouri à la Sanaga : chronologie de l’Age du fer (Cameroun)
Pierre Kinyock
Le littoral camerounais, des estuaires du Wouri et de la Sanaga, est
particulièrement intéressant car il s’agit d’une zone majeure de circulation le
long d’importants axes fluviaux et terrestres mais qui, est également dotée de
richesses naturelles.
Cette région a connue une occupation humaine ancienne dont les témoins
commencent petit à petit à être exhumés. Le site de Dibamba, permet ainsi
de démontrer que la côte dans la région de Douala a été occupée depuis 2000
ans.
Sur le plan chrono-culturel, l’occupation humaine sur le site de Dibamba
est circonscrite selon trois phases cruciales de l’histoire de la côte camerounaise : la phase une correspond à l’arrivée des métallurgistes et à leur installation sur le site, puis c’est le second âge du fer et enfin ce que nous appelons la période de l’influence extracontinentale qui marque le début du
déclin des cultures locales.
Peut-on pratiquer l’archéologie préventive au Cameroun ?
Pierre Kinyock
Depuis plus de 10 ans, le Cameroun avec l’aide de la coopération internationale et des consortiums, entreprend de grands projets d’infrastructures :
pipeline, routes, centrales thermiques, barrages. Ces grands chantiers vont
157
impliquer des mouvements de terres en grande quantité qui révèlent généralement les traces d’anciennes présences humaines.
Ces projets d’aménagement du territoire se réalisent en compatibilité
avec l’objectif d’intérêt général de sauvegarde du patrimoine national, d’où
l’attention soutenue des bailleurs de fonds et des promoteurs pour
l’archéologie préventive et de sauvetage.
Malgré cette prise de conscience de plus en plus marquée par les promoteurs de projet, des inquiétudes subsistent sur le plan des procédures et
des méthodes de travail.
Intangible Heritage, Identity, and Archaeology at Kaya Mudzi Mwiru
Herman O. Kiriama
Historians and oral traditions claim that Mijikenda people of the Kenyan
coast settled in their present homeland sometime in the sixteenth-century,
after migrating from Singwaya (Shungwaya). Recent research at two ancient
Mijikenda settlements (kayas), including archaeology as well as the analysis
of intangible clues; however, indicate that Mijikenda settlement may have
occurred prior to the sixteenth-century. There is further evidence of contact
between the inhabitants of kayas and the wider Western Indian Ocean and
continental hinterland. This paper considers whether the elaborate traditional
ceremonies associated with kayas are fabrications aimed at reinforcing
claims of settlement longevity and that migrations never took place. In the
paper, I argue that it is time for Africanist archaeologists (especially
archaeologists working on Bantu Africa) to look beyond artifacts in
reconstructing settlements in eastern Africa.
The Middle and Later Stone Age Faunal Remains from Diepkloof Rock
Shelter, Western Cape, South Africa
Richard G. Klein & Teresa E. Steele
The Middle Stone Age (MSA) sequence at Diepkloof Rock Shelter comprises (from older to younger) Pre-Still Bay, Still Bay, Howiesons Poort, and
Post-Howiesons Poort layers. Later Stone Age (LSA) deposits with sheep
bones, radiocarbon dated to <=2000 years, overlie the MSA. The faunal
sample includes >40 taxa, mostly mammals, but also tortoises, snakes, birds
(especially ostrich represented by eggshell), and intertidal mollusks.
Small antelopes, hares, dune mole rat, and rock hyrax dominate the MSA
sample. Hyrax, klipspringer, and vaalribbok reflect the rocky, topographically variable, environs of the site, while occasional zebra and alcelaphine
antelope bones indicate grass cover. Hippopotamus and southern reedbuck
158
imply the persistence of the neighboring vlei. Zebra and alcelaphine teeth are
most abundant in the youngest (Post-Howieson’s Poort) MSA layers, which
may imply especially grassy conditions. Alternatively, it may simply reflect
slightly better preservation of teeth in these layers. In general, taxonomically
identifiable teeth are rare, because salt or gypsum crystal growth shattered
them after burial. The peculiar geochemistry of the deposits also fragmented
other bones, and combined with substantial post-depositional staining, complicates a search for cut-marks and burning.
Currently the site is 18 km from the coast, and it was even further during
much of the MSA when sea level was lower than it is today. However, the
deposits preserve intertidal mollusks, primarily black mussels and granite
limpets, throughout. Sparse bones of Cape Fur seal, dolphin, and penguin
also occur throughout and reflect MSA visits to the coast. Whale barnacles
and dolphin bones suggest the people scavenged beached cetaceans.
Tortoise bones abound, and the vast majority come from the angulate tortoise. Angulate tortoise size varies little within the MSA sequence, but on
average, the MSA tortoises were significantly larger than their LSA counterparts. The same is true at every other site in the Western Cape Province
where MSA and LSA tortoise bones are preserved. The most plausible explanation is that MSA people collected tortoises less intensively, because
MSA human populations were mostly less dense.
Marking and making the Meroitic world”
Cornelia Kleinitz
In a case study this paper investigates a specific group of ‘geometric’ motifs that are found as petroglyphs on natural rock surfaces and as graffiti in
architectural contexts. Similar motifs are also encountered on pottery and
other vessels, on jewellery and possibly in body decoration. In some of these
contexts the motifs can be well-dated to the later Meroitic and early postMeroitic periods, i.e. the last century BC and the first five centuries AD in
what is today northern Sudan. Initially known only from pottery and other
objects, these motifs had long been thought to be related to the (high-status)
funerary realm and they were interpreted as ‘property marks’. Recent finds
of such marks in hitherto unknown contexts, i.e. on rock surfaces in the open
landscape, question this interpretation. Some suggestions now see these motifs as some kind of identity marker due to their apparent close link to the
later Meroitic realm and their formal allusion to elements of state religion
and symbols of power. Other evaluations of motif content, techniques of
manufacture and placement have suggested instead that such marks may
have belonged to the magico-religious realm, and that they could have been
made and used in a variety of contexts. This presentation attempts to bring
159
together a diverse body of material and investigate practises with which
people of the past marked and made their world.
L’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé à l’épreuve des pillages : diagnostic et plaidoyer pour une archéologie préventive en Côte d’Ivoire
Kouakou Siméon Kouassi
La question de la protection et de la gestion du patrimoine archéologique
se pose avec acuité en Côte d’Ivoire. Les amas coquilliers, sites caractéristiques de la zone côtière ivoirienne, sont de plus en plus menacés de disparition du fait d’agressions tout azimut. Le cas de Songon Kassemblé, dans
l’état actuel des recherches, est le plus éloquent. D’où l’urgence de
l’instauration de l’archéologie préventive et surtout de l’application effective
du texte réglementaire dit “Loi n° 87-806 du 28 juillet 1987 portant protection du patrimoine culturel”. La contribution des coquillières qui retiennent
notre attention au développement du pays en dépend.
Il s’agira pour nous en clair, dans ce travail, d’identifier les différentes
formes d’exploitation, de réutilisation de l’amas coquillier de Songon
Kassemblé et de formuler des résolutions dans le sens de sa meilleure sauvegarde.
Mots-clés : Amas coquilliers, Archéologie préventive, Songon Kassemblé,
Patrimoine archéologique
Réflexion sur les perspectives de l’archéologie préventive en Côte d’
Ivoire
Charles Dibié Kpra
Les résultats des recherches archéologiques sur l’étendue du territoire
ivoirien offrent de multiples vestiges représentatifs de toutes les périodes,
depuis le début de l’âge de la pierre jusqu’à présent.
En revanche, les nombreux chantiers liés au développement économique
(routes, voies ferrées, exploitations minières ou industrielles, plantations,
projets d’urbanisation) entraine une destruction des sites et vestiges faute de
surveillances archéologiques.
Des pages entières de notre histoire s’effacent irrémédiablement au quotidien suite à la destruction de ces archives notre sol. C’est toute la
problématique de la sauvegarde du patrimoine culturel en général et
archéologique en particulier, qui est ici mis en jeu face aux grands travaux
de développement.
160
Entre-temps, nous assistons depuis une vingtaine d’années, au développement dans le monde entier et particulièrement dans les pays riches, d’une
archéologie de sauvetage voire dans ses formes plus élaborées comme en
France, d’une archéologie préventive. Celle-ci constitue un débouché important pour les jeunes professionnels et représente un secteur économique
significatif dont le développement va de pair avec la gestion du patrimoine
culturel et le ‘‘Cultural Heritage Management’’ (CHM). Là où elle est pratiquée, elle a surtout permis de faire progresser de façon importante notre
connaissance du passé. Cette demarche est cependant quasi inexistante en
Côte d’ Ivoire, alors qu’elle présente certainement une opportunité à saisir
comme l’ont bien souligné les conclusions d’un récent Colloque organise à
Nouakchott (Naffé, Lanfranchi et Schlanger, 2008 : 201).
Notre exposé examinera quel peut être l’apport de l’archéologie de
sauvetage, ou mieux préventive, en Côte-d’Ivoire et voir comment elle pourrait se mettre en place fructueusement.
Mots-clés : Grand travaux de développement - Destruction des sites - Histoire - Archéologie préventive.
African Archeology Web Database : application des technologies « Open
Source » de la Société de l’Information à l’archéologie africaine.
Charles Dibie Kpra, Isabelle Crevecœur, Alexandre Livingstone Smith,
Pierre de Maret & Patrick Semal
La fouille archéologique est par définition destructrice. À l’inverse d’une
expérience qui peut être reproduite et vérifiée en suivant le protocole expérimental publié, la fouille archéologique est un évènement unique et non reproductible. Les archives de fouilles ont dès lors une très grande valeur car
elles seules permettent de reconstituer l’historique de la fouille et les données du terrain.
La diffusion de cette information « grise » est pourtant de plus en plus
difficile en raison de son coût financier élevé et de son empreinte écologique
importante.
Le développement des technologies de l’information apporte une réponse
à la mise en partage de ces données de terrain et de l’ensemble des informations relatives aux sites archéologiques.
L’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, le Musée Royal de
l’Afrique centrale et l’Université Libre de Bruxelles ont collaboré dans le
cadre d’un projet subventionné par la Région Bruxelles-Capitale afin de mettre en place une plateforme collaborative relative à l’archéologie africaine
basée uniquement sur des technologies « Open Source ».
161
« African Archaeology Web Database » est construite autour du CMS
(Content Management System) Plone/Zope et de produits additionnels tels
que Plomino qui permet d’encoder des informations définies par des champs
structurés comme dans une base de données classique. Le système permet
ainsi d’encoder l’ensemble des données relatives à un site archéologique (archives, photographies, plans, documents électroniques). La recherche peut
s’effectuer à l’aide d’un interface « Google Map », d’une recherche non
structurée ou d’une recherche spécifique sur des champs précis comme par
exemple pour la chronologie 14C. L’édition et l’accès aux données sont gérés par le « Workflow » de Plone ce qui garantit un accès différencié en
fonction des droits des utilisateurs et un suivi éditorial des informations du
système. Des mécanismes d’import et d’export permettent la synchronisation
des données avec une structure « locale » par le biais d’une arborescence de
dossiers et de fichiers pour les informations non structurées et par
l’utilisation du format CSV pour les variables structurées.
Le cas d’étude présenté ici est l’inventaire des sites archéologiques de
Côte d’Ivoire réalisé dans le cadre d’une thèse doctorale sur l’archéologie
préventive en Côte d’Ivoire.
Recent Ritual Use of Natural Rock Formations within the Megalithic
Complex - Comparisons of European, African and Melanesian Examples
Alf Krauliz & Henry Dosedla
Besides of the numerous artificial stone constructions of the Megalithic
complex having served for various ritual purposes in prehistory and in some
cases until recently there is also a number of examples in which distinct rock
formations merely shaped by geological conditions were or still are used in
quite related ritual contexts.
In some cases it has even been suggested that the naturally shaped rock
formations might have produced the initial stimulation from which later the
idea of creating similar artificial constructions was developed, as can be
demonstrated by adequate sites of Central Europe, Africa and Melanesia.
Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven Aouker
heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across Mauritania,
Senegal and Mali
Ann Kritzinger
Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven Aouker
heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across Mauritania, Senegal
and Mali
162
The striking match of a circuit of seven towns plotted by Ptolemy in his
Lybia Interior with seven national heritage sites encircling the rim of Aouker
Depression in southern Mauritania has escaped the notice of scholars. With
paleohydrological drainage networks tracing the course of rivers given in
Geographica, this paper favours the testimony of the master geographer and
provenance of Arab historians over current hypotheses for identification of
early marketplaces in Mauritania, Senegal and Mali. Explicit Arab travel
directions and landscape information correlated with actual compass
bearings and topography shifts the river-bank capital of Ghana away from
the permanent dunes of Kumbi Saleh, sandy terrain more appropriate to
descriptions of Awdāghust. Al-Bakrī’s eleventh-century route to Awdāghust
identifies the city’s position at Kumbi Saleh in surviving names of five way
stations, relevant journey times and geological clues. Removing Awdāghust
from a conjectured position at Tegdaoust and the city of Ghana from Kumbi
Saleh to documented riverine territory affects other towns linked in historical
itineraries and introduces a case for revising the template of early Sahel trade
routes. Significantly Jenne-Jeno – archaeologically dated 200BCE to
1400CE but a destination mysteriously absent from understanding of Arab
historians’ travel guides – takes a strategic position in relation to the
goldfields of Wangara. Moreover concord between Ptolemy’s ‘line zero’ off
the coast of Lybia Interior and al-Idrīsī’s fix within his first clime/first
section is upheld at Cape Verde islands, overriding academia’s placing of the
prime meridian at the Canaries – 1600km to the north off the coast of
Ptolemy’s Mauritania Tingitana within al-Idrīsī’s third clime/first section
The Crocodile in his Pool: politics, ritual and lived experience in the
Limpopo Valley in the 19th century
Nelius Kruger
A series of nineteenth century fortified stone walled sites, broadly associated with Venda-speakers, are located in the Limpopo Valley on the present-day border between South Africa and Zimbabwe. The complex wall
structures of these sites display primarily defensive features, a probable response to an arduous, unpredictable and sometimes perilous subsistence on
the northern frontier of the old South African Republic (ZAR). It also contains more subtle symbolic features which suggest an equally complex visual
display of sacred leadership, power and ritual seclusion. Excavations at the
largest walled settlement yielded a range of significant and unusual finds.
Not only does the material culture inform on the function and meaning of
space, settlement and landscape in 19th century frontier societies in the Limpopo Valley, but it also intersects with local oral and ethnographic narratives
where a recurring theme of internal and external ritual politics is amplified
163
and richly animated. The paper ultimately examines the interesting dialogue
between unique archaeological assemblages, ethno-historical crossreferences and rich oral narratives that all comment on the lived experiences
of the people of Ha-Tshirundu.
Desert Parks in the Eastern Sahara: Aims and Reality
Rudolph Kuper & Stefan Kroepelin
Repeatedly UNESCO has stressed the need for a more balanced and
credible List of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage and mentioned
among the less-represented sites especially the desert landscape of the Sahara and the cultures that have developed in it. It has been stated that this
part of the world has played a crucial role in that particularly important
phase, between 10,000 and 5,000 BC, when favourable climatic conditions
enabled the development of the first African pastoralist societies. At the end
of this humid phase, around 5000 BC, the aridification of the Sahara and the
consequent movements of people towards the Nile Valley and the SubSaharan areas set in motion the processes which led to the development of
the Egyptian civilization and the great African migrations.
This view is not at least based on the results of archaeological and environmental research that has been carried out in the Eastern Sahara by the
University of Cologne during the last 30 years. So scholars involved in these
studies over the years tried to support the endeavours of concerned states to
protect important sites of their cultural and natural history, among these
some unique archives of rock art. Already 10 years ago Sudan has declared
the “Wadi Howar National Park”, in 2005 Egypt established the “Gilf Kebir
National Park”, actually Chad is promoting the concept of an “EnnedyOunianga National Park” and in 2004 UNESCO initiated the project of “Jebel Ouenat World Heritage Site” as a Transboundary Cultural Landscape of
Libya, Egypt and Sudan. The realisation of the original aims of all these projects, however, is substantially hampered by a number of political, financial,
bureaucratic and also personal issues that raise the question to what extent
such projects under the actual circumstances make sense at all and what can
be done to develop their effectiveness.
Beyond the Coastalscapes: Preindustrial Social and Political Networks
in East Africa
Chapurukha M. Kusimba
Current studies of ancient urbanism recognize the role of interregional
interaction in the development and sustenance of urbanism. Although trade
and immigration were inherent in the origins of most cities, archaeologists
164
recognized and perhaps improperly attributed their material traces to nonlocal initiatives. Our long-term research agenda in East Africa has sought to
understand the origin and biological composition of the towns and city-states
that developed on the East African coast in the late first millennium
CE. Investigations in southeastern Kenya demonstrate that the material traditions in early chiefdoms show a clear evolutionary development. Thus, preindustrial urbanism in East Africa owes its rise, sustenance, and demise to
wider regional and interregional interaction spheres tied to the hinterland and
to the wider Indian Ocean trading system. My paper addresses the still
poorly known elements in our knowledge of preindustrial regional networks
of alliance and interaction spheres between the urban and rural polities. Specifically, I discuss results of our ten-year research on the Kenyan coast and
its hinterland to show how, and the ways in which, the coast–hinterland relationship’s development influenced the regional political economy.
Sites archéologiques et importance des dômes rocheuses dans
Nestor Labiyi
Les Idàíṣà et Ṣàbẹ sont deux peuples de langues et de culture yorúbà. Ils
situent leur origine en pays yorúbà de la République Fédérale du Nigeria actuelle. Ces deux territoires qui font frontière auraient été occupés par les
Idàíṣà avant l’arrivée des Ṣàbẹ.
Dans l’ensemble tous ces espaces sont parsemés de collines de tailles
assez élevée. La plupart des villages actuels sont situés au pied ou à la lisière
de ces roches. Mais ce phénomène ne date pas de la période actuelle. En effet, des recherches menées dans ces deux localités ont permis de localiser
plusieurs sites d’habitat sur ces roches. Ces sites constituaient des lieux de
refuge pour ces populations souvent menacées par des entités politiques voisines plus puissantes, notamment les royaumes du Danxomẹ et d’Ọyọ pendant la période précoloniale.
Landscape historical ecology: An outline of concepts and applications
Paul Lane
This brief, opening paper will outline the main precepts of historical ecology and the aims of the session. Its purpose will be to provide the session
audience with an overview of theoretical context for the following papers,
and the broader objectives of the session.
In a discussion of the idea of natural selection that occurs early on in his
most seminal of publications On the origin of species by means of natural
selection…, Charles Darwin noted that:
165
“Every one has heard that when an American forest is cut down, a very
different vegetation springs up; but it has been observed that ancient Indian
ruins in the Southern United States, which must formerly have been cleared
of trees, now display the same beautiful diversity and proportion of kinds as
in the surrounding virgin forest.”
This paper takes its inspiration from these remarks so as to consider how
scholarly disregard (or misrepresentation) of their significance has shaped
archaeological and anthropological characterisation of the relationships between ‘landscape’, ‘culture’ and ‘ecology.’ Using the changing history of
East African pastoralism as case material, the more specific aims of this paper are to examine, first, the ways in which archaeologists have used anthropological data on East African pastoralists and how these have changed over
the last c. 70 years of research; second, how anthropologists have integrated
(or not) the results of archaeological, historical and palaeoclimatic data into
their accounts and models of pastoralist society; and finally, to outline the
analytical potential of adopting an alternative approach to combining these
diverse data sets as developed from the key precepts of historical ecology
and in particular the notion of ‘domesticating landscape.
Trees and ladders: a critique of the theory of human cognitive and
behavioural evolution in palaeolithic archaeology
Marco Langbroek
The modern biological model of (human) evolution is that of a branching
tree. As the evolution of cognition can be expected to be closely tied to the
biological evolution of the brain, it should be represented by a branching tree
model as well. Instead, a linear, ladder-like model is used to represent
cognitive evolution in palaeolithic archaeology. This mismatch between
models for phylogenetic and cognitive evolution is largely the result of the
way two primary frames of reference are employed by archaeologists. At the
base of the ladder-model is a primate-like cognition, modeled after primate
studies. At the top of the ladder is “modern behaviour”, largely inspired by
ethnographic models. These are put in opposition, representing the two ends
of what by definition becomes a linear line. The structure of this
evolutionary model is not fundamentally based in either modern
evolutionary theory or the archaeological record. Instead, it structures the
archaeological record while itself being structurally immune to constraints
from data. It forces all types of behaviour that are not considered fully
“modern” to assume a position at a lower cognitive level. Adopting a
branching tree model has serious implications for our views on hominin
cognition and the meaning of being “behaviourally modern”. In a branching
model, “modern behaviour” no longer has a unique status as being by
166
necessity the most sophisticated level of cognition. It becomes just one of
several possible expressions of highly sophisticated cognition. Not only is
such a model in closer agreement with models of biological evolution, but
another advantage is that it can be structured to pertinent archaeological data
and is actually testable with archaeological data. The challenge it involves is
that ways have to be devised to account for unique cognitive expressions that
are not covered by the existing framework of ethnography and primatology.
In addition, notions about the “superiority” of “modern behaviour” over
other forms of cognitive expression have to be abandoned.
Shellfish collecting at Blombos Cave – possible insights into Late Pleistocene subsistence
H.J. Geeske Langejans
Understanding the subsistence behaviour of anatomically modern
humans living at Blombos Cave (BBC) (South Africa) during the Middle
Stone Age (MSA) may shed light on their foraging efficiency. Analysis of
the shellfish remains may inform us about the way people gathered. These
results can be used to assess their knowledge of the environment and assess
their ability to plan, coordinate, execute and optimise their foraging
activities.
Here I report an analysis, ranking 19 shellfish species in terms of species
preference, meat weight, caloric value, size, encounter rate, extraction effort,
location of occurrence and seasonal peaks. The selected species are common
in most BBC levels and exploited by contemporary local communities. I
measure these variables by comparing the minimal number of individuals of
each represented species. The ranking will run from low to high, indicating
difficult to more easy to obtain and process prey. The samples come from
BBC levels 1-3 (~78.8 ka to ~72.7 ka), creating a diachronic overview of
MSA shellfish subsistence at BBC.
If low ranked species are common, then there probably was a preference
for more difficult to collect, yet perhaps more rewarding in terms of meat
and caloric returns, prey. In this scenario it is likely that the people at BBC
had a good understanding of the coastal environment and its resources. They
planned their foraging sessions using this knowledge extensively. If they
show no preference for particular species and if high ranked species are
common then it is unlikely that the people at BBC were as efficient gatherers
as modern hunter gatherers. It would imply ad hoc foraging behaviour in
which people roamed the coast randomly and showed no planning depth in
terms of shellfish handling costs and seasonal and monthly peaks.
167
Les dégraissants céramiques comme « marqueurs de migrations » dans
les contextes montagneux du bassin tchadien méridional : mise en évidence du principe général et application au cas des piémonts orientaux
des monts Mandara (Cameroun)
Olivier Langlois
Situé au cœur de l’Afrique et à la jonction de grands ensembles linguistiques, le bassin tchadien apparaît comme une terre de migrations. Concernant la seconde moitié du second millénaire apr. J.-C., celles-ci sont évoquées par une multitude de récits. Mais, nous savons que ces récits, aux
fonctions politiques souvent évidentes, ne relatent pas nécessairement des
événements réels. Autant que possible, il convient donc de confronter ces
sources orales à d’autres types d’informations, en particuliers aux données
archéologiques. Cela est particulièrement vrai concernant les régions montagneuses, souvent considérées comme des « zones refuges », où la question
de la migration se pose avec une acuité toute particulière. Les sources orales
qui s’y rapportent font souvent état d’une stratification de populations venues d’horizons divers, en particulier des plaines périphériques en proie à
une insécurité grandissante. Malheureusement, le caractère « pointilliste » de
l’information archéologique relative au bassin tchadien méridional limite
sérieusement les possibilités de comparaisons entre les cultures matérielles
de ces régions d’accueil et celles des régions de départ supposées. Comment
alors assurer que les changements culturels perçus dans les séquences des
sites des montagnes refuges sont bien liés à l’arrivée de populations originaires des plaines environnantes ? La distribution des pâtes argileuses préparées
de nos jours par les potières du bassin tchadien méridional pourrait bien apporter un élément de réponse à cette question. En effet, à l’échelle de
l’ensemble du bassin tchadien méridional, on constate que la chamotte et les
matériaux organiques sont surtout utilisés comme dégraissants dans les plaines inondables, où ils sont ajoutés aux argiles alluviales, pauvres en inclusions. Les potières des régions montagneuses, qui, elles, peuvent accéder aux
argiles d’altération, riches en inclusions, utilisent le plus souvent ces dernières, sans y ajouter de dégraissant. Or les données archéologiques relatives
aux piémonts orientaux des monts Mandara (et à la plaine du Diamaré voisine) montrent que la chamotte, puis les dégraissants organiques, apparaissent
sur la plupart des sites, au cours du second millénaire apr. J.-C. La carte de
répartition des pâtes argileuses actuelles nous amène ainsi à voir dans
l’apparition de la chamotte l’indice d’une influence de populations installées
dans les plaines alluviales, voire dans certains cas celui de l’arrivée de populations issues des basses terres. Les décors classiquement associés à cette
tradition techniques tendant à confirmer cette interprétation, on peut réellement envisager que des populations auparavant installées dans les plaines
alluviales sont parvenues au pied des monts Mandara, conformément au mo-
168
dèle de peuplement proposé pour cette région sur la base des sources orales.
L’apparition, plus tardive, des pâtes céramiques à dégraissants organiques
dans les séquences des sites des piémonts orientaux marque, quant à elle,
l’arrivée des potières kanuri dans la région.
Mais l’usage de la chamotte et des matériaux organiques en tant que
« marqueurs de migration » pourrait ne pas se limiter aux seuls monts Mandara. Dans tous les massifs montagneux du bassin tchadien (Guéra, massif
de Poli, monts Alantika, voire plateau de Jos), l’apparition de céramiques
ainsi dégraissées est susceptible de marquer une influence, voire une installation, de populations originaires des plaines alluviales. Ces « marqueurs de
migrations » peuvent ainsi compenser, pour partie, l’indigence des données
archéologiques relatives au bassin tchadien méridional, et ainsi permettre
aux archéologues qui y travaillent d’apporter un éclairage sur l’histoire de
son peuplement.
Mégalithismes sénégambiens – dualités exacerbées sur le site de Wanar
L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, J-P. Cros, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M.
Diallo, M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel
Les très nombreux cercles de pierres dressées du Sénégal et de Gambie
constituent une manifestation originale du mégalithisme africain, que les
travaux de G. Thilmans, C. Descamps et B. Khayat ont largement contribués
à faire connaître. Plus récemment, la reprise d’un programme de fouilles
international, sur la nécropole de Sine Ngayen, a soulevé la question de la
diversité des pratiques funéraires associées à ce type de monument. Plus récemment encore, A. Gallay propose de remettre en perspective tous ces
résultats, dans le cadre de la théorie générale d’Anthropologie sociale
développée par A. Testard. Dans l’aire Sénégambienne, le nombre de
monuments qui ont fait l’objet d’études précises et détaillées reste toutefois
encore assez limités en nombre. La nécropole de Wanar, récemment classée
au titre du Patrimoine Mondial de l’Humanité, n’avait à ce jour fait l’objet
d’aucune étude de ce type. Elle se singularise notamment de par la nature
des dispositifs érigés devant chaque monument. Parmi les pierres frontales,
elle compte par exemple un nombre très important de pierres-lyres. La
présence d’un cercle double et d’un autre comportant une double ligne de
frontales, contribuent à forger cette originalité. Un nouveau programme de
coopération entre la France et le Sénégal, se fixe pour objectif tant l’étude
des structures monumentales et de leurs abords, que celle des pratiques
funéraires qui leur sont associées sur le site de Wanar. Ce dernier point fera
l’objet d’une présentation distincte.
Trois monuments ont fait à ce jour l’objet de travaux qui sont toujours en
cours. Notre perception du dispositif monumental en est quelque peu modi-
169
fiée, dans la mesure où les pierres dressées de chaque cercle constituaient
tout ou partie de la façade d’un cylindre plein en élévation, ou au moins
d’une plate-forme surélevée. L’étude taphonomique du dispositif, par la
présence d’effets de parois, révèle l’existence de structures en matière
périssable. L’étude de la stratigraphie permet, pas à pas, de commencer à
dénouer les éléments d’une chronologie relative entre différents types de
monuments, ou entre ceux-ci et les dépôts cérémoniels en façade. Une étude
extensive des abords du monument met également en exergue la présence de
niveaux de sol et d’aménagements autour des frontales. Enfin, la relation
entre la fosse sépulcrale, le dispositif circulaire construit en élévation, et les
frontales, peut commencer à être discuté. Si la plupart des éléments mobiliers recueillis sont conformes à ce qui est classiquement recueilli dans ce
type de contexte, quelques récipients céramiques en revanche ne connaissent
guère de véritables éléments de comparaison au Sénégal. Autant d’éléments
qui obligent parfois à élargir la discussion sur des aires beaucoup plus vaste
du mégalithisme en Afrique de l’ouest.
Archaeology, Ritual, and Ceremony in the Northern United States: The
Powerful bodies: sexing rock art in the south eastern mountains
George Leanne
Explicitly sexed images of human figures are found at MEL 8, a rock art
site in the Maclear District of the Eastern Cape Province, South Africa.
Some of these human figures have very fat bodies and exaggerated, almost
swollen phalluses, others are thin, have small or no phalluses and are associated with red lines dangling from or around their genital areas.
The images correspond with the San-authored fine-line rock art tradition
of southern Africa. San-authored images are sometimes sexed, but rarely in
such explicit fashion. A Large Headed-Significantly Differentiated Figure
(LH-SDF) is also painted at the site. These figures are painted physically
larger than the others and might represent particularly potent or powerful
shamans. This study links supernatural potency with these unusual depictions of the human body and the sexing of the images. I argue through the
use of embodiment, gender identity and ethnographic material that the San
linked potency, usually obtained by shamans during the trance dance, to fat
and bodily secretions. I also argue that the images at MEL 8 are indicative of
the process of materializing these views on power, the body, fat and sexual
secretions.
170
Large mammal butchering experiments using stone tools
Andrea Leenen & Lucinda Backwell
Due to the fact that numerous natural events and human practices modify
bones, unequivocal interpretation of bone modifications is sometimes difficult. Further to this, mimics, which are a result of non-human activity, produce the same or qualitatively similar patterns that complicate positive identification of cut marks made by hominins. Reliable measures are required for
interpretation of bone modifications, and actualistic experimentation can
help towards this. A number of taphonomic processes, including bone modification by various animals and geological processes are recorded in comparative collections housed at institutions in Gauteng. These provide reference
material for taphonomists attempting to identify agents responsible for the
modification and accumulation of fossil bone assemblages, particularly from
early hominin cave sites in the Sterkfontein Valley. However, no reference
material exists for hominin modification of bone, and thus motivates for the
collection of such traces. The primary goal of this research is to create a modern comparative collection of complete large bovid skeletons that record
butchering marks made by stone tools. Four different raw materials commonly found in the southern African archaeological record, namely chert,
quartzite, dolerite and hornfels were selected for flake production. Butchery
was conducted on three cows by modern Bushmen subsistence hunters skilled in the processing of animals. They form part of a relatively isolated
group of !Xo-speaking Bushmen resident in Kacgae village in the Ghanzi
district of western Botswana. This study focuses on characterising stonegenerated butchering marks at a macro-and microscopic scale, and documenting their location, number, orientation, size and morphology.
Future research will broaden the butchering experiments to include a
range of indigenous people processing domestic and wild animals in order to
address a number of faunal taphonomy questions. Here we present an account of progress to date.
Environnement et datation des images rupestres du Sahara central.
Jean-Loïc Le Quellec
Dans leur ensemble, les arts rupestres du Sahara ne sont toujours pas
datés, et cette situation explique pourquoi les préhistoriens ont sous-exploité
cette source d’informations. Des travaux récents (Hachid, Le Quellec et al.
2010) ont montré que les chances d’obtenir des datations directes par 14C
sont, dans cette région, extrêmement réduites. En effet, les éléments organiques présent dans le liant des peintures ont hélas très généralement disparu par suite des conditions de conservation à l’air libre. D’autres voies
171
doivent donc être explorées, dans l’espoir de parvenir à une datation indirecte des œuvres. Or dans les massifs de la Tasili-n-Ajjer (Algérie) et de
l’Akukas (Libye), la situation de certaines images rupestres témoigne
d’événements climatiques importants dont la mise en évidence et l’étude
devraient permettre à terme de contribuer à préciser la position chronologique de plusieurs écoles de gravures et de peintures. Quelques suggestions d’étude seront présentées dans ce sens.
Late Holocene societies from South Ethiopia: results from the Nechisar
Archaeological Project
Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Xavier Gutherz, Luc Jallot and Amélie Diaz
This paper will present the results from an archaeological survey conducted in November 2009 inside the Nechisar National Park in the south part
of Ethiopia. During this survey, we have found two rockshelters located on
the slope on the Mome Mountain on the south-western foothills of the
Somali plateau. Testing-pits were made in both sites, showing the presence
of several occupation layers that contained lithic artefacts, bones fragments
and in one of them ceramic sherds. For the moment, one of the sites gave a
date of the first millennium AD. These results that will be detailed in the
presentation are very important as they are the first archaeological evidence
for the late Holocene of the south part of the Somali plateau. It then gives
new insights into the cultural sequence for this very poorly known area.
Can rock art in Africa reduce poverty?
Terry Little, Gloria Borona
Two of the core missions of TARA, the Trust for African Rock Art, a
Nairobi-based NGO, are to create awareness of African rock art and to promote and support its conservation. From TARA’s experiences in the past
decade, it believes that one of the most effective ways to conserve rock art is
by engaging local communities in ways that ensure they are beneficiaries of
any conservation efforts. In 2008, TARA’s partnership with the people of
Mfangano Island culminated with the official opening the Abasuba Community Peace Museum, the gateway to the island’s rock art heritage. This
museum is among the first community museums in Kenya and the project
has become a model for other projects the organization is undertaking in
Kenya and Tanzania. TARA received a grant from the Kenyan Tourism
Trust Fund for the project in order to promote rock art tourism to the region,
a priority circuit for the Kenyan Government. The authors use this project to
illustrate that rock art, if properly managed, can contribute to reducing pov-
172
erty. They review the challenges of developing and implementing the project
and those ahead as they strive to ensure its positive impact and sustainability.
Keywords: rock art, Africa, community, management, valorization, tourism
Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk
knowledge systems. Linguistic component
Friederike Lüpke & Alexander Cobbinah
Baïnouk is the cover term for a cluster of related languages of the Atlantic branch of the Niger-Congo language phylum. The languages are located
in the Casamance area of Senegal. With ca. 6,000 speakers, they are endangered languages for which no comprehensive linguistic description and no
documentation at all is available. The project focuses on three varieties –
Gunyaamolo, Gubaher, and Gujaher – which are not or only partly mutually
intelligible have received little or no linguistic attention till to date. According to historical research, the Baïnouk and related, almost extinct, Kasanga
are to be regarded as the autochthones of Casamance. The influx of populations speaking Joola languages and Mandinka resulted in the linguistic assimilation of the majority of Baïnouk speakers, and today, Baïnouk is only
spoken in isolated pockets by small communities which are not in contact
with each other in rural settings. Baïnouk cultural traits are similarly influenced by the long cohabitation with other groups; and many striking cultural
practices like wet rice cultivation, sacred groves, mask dances, elaborate initiation rites, and pottery, to name but a few, are attested throughout Casamance and claimed by several ethnolinguistic groups as originating with
them. Ethnographic and archaeological studies, however, have concentrated
on the major groups, notably the Joola, to date. The few remaining Baïnouk
communities are affected by a long-term low-level conflict and climate
change, resulting in a reduction in the number of speakers living in villages
and in a rapid shift in agricultural and cultural practices. Therefore, a documentation of the Baïnouk languages in their cultural context will not be possible much longer.
The project will create a varied and representative corpus of the three
different Baïnouk varieties. A wide range of communicative events will be
recorded, glossed and annotated. In addition, the project will collect data on
past and present pottery practices through a combination of archaeological
and ethnographic methods. Pottery is an important facet of Baïnouk material
culture, and in itself endangered. The ethnobotanical documentation will
create a record of plants attested in the area together with their taxonomy and
use, before biological diversity and its knowledge will become crucially reduced, as shown to happen in other parts of the country. Pottery and plant
173
specimens will be collected, catalogued and archived. The linguistic data
from the two domains (cf. interviews, procedural texts, taxonomies) will enter the documentary corpus. In addition, a multimedia database of the nominal lexicon will be created and visualise the conceptual spaces of the lexica
for pottery- and plant-related items. The linguistic documentation of pottery
and plant vocabulary offers a direct link to the rich noun class system of the
Baïnouk languages. The investigation of this area of grammatical structure
will constitute the third focus of the project. Recent research on a Joola language has pointed to the noun class systems of Atlantic languages as more
based on semantic criteria than better known Bantu noun class systems. In
particular, Joola noun class assignment is often motivated by criteria relating
to use of an object in cultural and agricultural practices. A study of the Baïnouk noun class system is therefore considered of prime relevance for Atlantic and general linguistics. In addition, this research will directly benefit
the pottery and plant studies, as it will allow a deeper linguistic analysis of
the nominal vocabulary in these domains. In particular, an analysis of the
NCs in which plant and pottery terms occur will enhance the understanding
of their folk classification, as it is expected to be linked to nominal classification. At the same time, the ethnographic information collected on pottery
and plant knowledge will allow much deeper insight into possible cultural
motivations for noun class membership of nouns from these domains than
linguistic research on its own could offer.
This talk will focus on the linguistic component of the project and present preliminary findings to illustrate its importance for an understanding of
how linguistic categorization in Baïnouk languages is shaped by cultural
practices.
Ethnoarchaeology of marginalization: the market potters of eastern
Tigray, Ethiopia
Diane Lyons
The marginalization of craft workers is a common practice in many
societies in sub-Saharan Africa. While such practices are associated with
the process of social complexity, the history of these practices, their
material expression, and their variability are not well understood.
Presented are results from an ethnoarchaeological study in eastern Tigray,
Ethiopia. Market potters in this region are marginalized and impoverished
and their social status is materialized in pottery chaine operatoire, the
contexts where pottery is produced, and in local and regional landscapes.
174
Archaeological, Linguistic and Genetic History in the Lake Chad Basin
Scott MacEachern
Archaeological evidence indicates a complex history of settlement of the
southern Lake Chad Basin from the mid-Holocene onward, in parallel with
the gradual desiccation of the Sahara and reduction of lake and river systems
in the region. This archaeological data can be compared with a growing body
of data from historical linguistics and archaeogenetics. These data indicate
an early encounter between an initial Nilo-Saharan-speaking population
(probably the descendants of people occupying the northern shores of Lake
Mega-Chad) and Chadic-speaking immigrant groups in the mid-Holocene,
with the differentiation of Chadic languages in subsequent millennia. Archaeologically, this differentiation of Chadic is paralled by increased sedentism and economic specialisation, as well as the occupation of different ecozones (including the Mandara Mountains), by Lake Chad Basin populations
over the period 4000-1000 BP. Archaeologically, there is surprisingly little
evidence for substantial contacts beyond the southern Lake Chad Basin before the beginning of the last millennium, which certainly has implications
for our understanding of the arrival of peoples speaking other languages, especially those of the Saharan and Central Sudanic families.
Histoire et politique sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1), Nord-Cameroun
Scott MacEachern
Des fouilles archéologiques menées sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1) dans le
nord des monts Mandara du Cameroun en 2008 a révélé une histoire complexe de la construction et l’utilisation du site, entre les 13e et 17e siècles
ap.-J.C. Il semble que le site DGB-1 accrétés progressivement au cours de
cette période, et comprenait à la fois les structures et locations domestique et
publique/rituel. Le site DGB-1 est au moins partiellement contemporaine
avec le site DGB-2, à une distance de 100 mètres seulement, ce qui implique
qu’ils formaient une seule occupation. Un petit nombre d’objets non-locales
ont été récupérés au cours de la fouille (ce qui est assez inhabituel dans la
région), et implique des contacts structurés avec les états islamiques qui ont
occupées le bassin méridionale du lac Tchad au nord. Les implications sociales et politiques de ces découvertes seront discutés. D’autres fouilles sont
prévues pour l’hiver 2010-2011.
175
Was slash-and-burn the norm? Evidence for patterns of sustained agriculture and settlement in precolonial South Africa.
Tim Maggs
This paper starts with a critical look at two common and linked assumptions about agriculture and settlement in precolonial sub-Saharan Africa. The
first assumption is that slash-and-burn, shifting agriculture (swidden) was
ubiquitous. The second and linked assumption is that, because this agricultural system requires regular movement of cultivated fields, the settlements of
agriculturist communities were of necessity impermanent. To examine this
second assumption, this paper cites evidence for long-term occupation of
typical Early Iron Age settlements in South Africa. The paper then turns to
the past 500 years, and reviews current research on the terraced settlements
along the escarpment of Mpumalanga Province in South Africa. Areas of
agricultural intensification in eastern Africa have provided evidence that has
been crucial in identifying this phenomenon as the only as yet identified
“island” of agricultural intensification in the precolonial
New Archaeological research in the Niger and Sirba Valleys (SW Niger)
Sonja Magnavita & Oumarou A. Idé
In 2008 and 2009, new research on the archaeology of the Niger and
Sirba River Valleys, SW Niger, was initiated by the German Archaeological
Institute in cooperation with IRSH Niamey. This work first involved an extensive survey aiming at locating sites dated to the Iron Age and early historical period and, subsequentely, soundings at sites thought to be especially
relevant for the study. The mid-first millennium AD site of Garbey-Kourou,
close to the confluence of Sirba and Niger, exemplarily provides an idea of
the archaeological potential and high significance of sites in the region, particularily concerning interregional and long-distance contacts. A small glass
bead found in a secure archaeological context shows the existence of imports
from beyond the desert at a time when North Africa had not yet been conquered by the Arabs. In addition, fragments of clay crucibles from the same
context suggest that some kind of metals – copper or gold – was being processed at the site as early as the 6th to early 7th century AD. The paper presents some results of that work and traces perspectives for the next years of
research in the region.
176
Empty Promises and False Hopes: the case of Matobo Hills Cultural
World Heritage Landscape, South Western Zimbabwe
Simon Makuvaza
Over the last few decades, some African Archaeologists and Heritage
Managers have carried out a lot of research on legislation and the management of heritage sites in sub-Saharan Africa. These researchers have shown
and argued that before the sub Saharan African states were colonised by
European countries, heritage sites were managed by traditional laws and
regulations (see Ndoro and Pwiti 2005; Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008;
Makuvaza 2007, 2008; Musonda 2005). These traditional laws and practices
protected heritage sites such as sacred groves and forests with an abundance
of wild fruits or animals, rock shelters, streams, rivers, rainmaking shrines,
royal and chiefly burial places, palaces and temples (Eborieme 2008; Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008). The traditional methods were put in place by
the local communities and they were passed from one generation to the next
(Eboreime 2008), and these sites were protected by a culture of avoidance of
abandoned villages and homesteads believed to be the abodes of the spirits
of former inhabitants (Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008). In Zimbabwe,
some sites such as Njelele in the Matobo Hills and Great Zimbabwe (both
World Heritage Sites) had permanent site custodians who were appointed to
keep them and to receive pilgrims (Ranger 1999; Makuvaza 2008; Mahachi
and Kamuhangire 2008), while others had no regular stewardship and they
were revered and respected by the local people living around them (Chiwaura 2005). The traditional laws were upheld by local communities and
enforced by community elders such as traditional chiefs through their headmen, as well as by spirit mediums. However, these traditional laws and regulations were not written down and they constituted customary laws (Chiwaura 2005; Eboreine 2008; Mahachi and Kamuhangire 2008). According to
Chiwaura, customary law is not usually recognized because it does not have
formalized structure and it is understood through day to day norms and restrictions. Customary law is the product of the accumulation of indigenous
knowledge systems over long periods of time, and it involves people at the
grassroots level where most of the heritage is found. All members of the
community are expected to possess traditional community knowledge, which
varies with gender, age, social and economic status. Punishment and penalties for contravention are based on traditional procedures at the traditional
courts (Chiwaura 2005).
When the sub Saharan African states were colonised, early European settlers assumed there was no law protecting heritage sites in the region. As a
result, new laws based on European derived legislation were introduced to
preserve heritage sites in much of this part of the continent. It has been argued, however that these laws clearly focused on the physical aspects of the
177
sites, and the rules and regulations were prescribed to distance people from
them (Ndoro 2001; Pwiti and Ndoro 2005; Munjeri 2005). According to
Munjeri (2005), many traditional practices such as rituals and ceremonies
are still not allowed, and strict controls have been set up to regulate activities
and use of the sites, and only tourists and educational groups have free access to them. Modern heritage legislation in this case has been criticised for
overriding African traditional methods of preserving heritage sites and has
been seen as an instrument of oppression rather than of protection (Munjeri
2005; Mumma 2005). The traditional legal systems of managing heritage
and the modern state systems have therefore competed for legitimacy and
influence but the state based legal systems have predominated and have
completely succeeded in marginalising the community based legal systems
(Mumma 2005).
Based on the above arguments, some scholars have argued and advocated
for the consideration and recognition of the traditional methods of managing
sites when nominating them on the World Heritage List (WHL) (see Ndoro
2004; Sullivan 2004). In this regard, UNESCO has accepted and recognised
the traditional measures in place when nominating sites on the WHL (see
Paragraph 132 of the UNESCO Operational Guidelines 2008), and that the
major categories of land ownership should be clearly indicated, which may
include the state, provincial, private, community, traditional, customary, and
non-governmental and others. This process of nominating sites on the WHL
has made community participation a necessity and this has, as expected,
raised hopes that after decades of being alienated from their heritage as a
result of colonialism, communities would eventually be able to be involved
in heritage management decisions, restore traditional methods of managing
these sites as well as owning and benefiting from them.
Using the Matobo World Heritage Site as a case study, located in south
western Zimbabwe, this paper shows that before part of the area was created
as a national park it was managed and preserved by traditional laws and
regulations. It further shows that after the colonisation of Zimbabwe by the
British settler government, and a national park was established in part of the
area, modern legislation systems to manage heritage were put in place, replacing and suppressing the traditional management systems.
Abolishing the national parks and giving land back to the local communities and restoration of traditional methods of management was one of the
objectives of waging a war of liberation in Zimbabwe and other African
states in sub Saharan Africa. The paper demonstrates that the communities
living around the site had hoped that this problem would be addressed when
the country was liberated from the colonial rule but three decades afte independence, this has not happened. It further shows that the proclamation of
the Matobo Hills as a Cultural World Heritage Landscape, which emphasised consultation and involvement of the communities would relax both the
178
colonial and post colonial laws and lead to the reinstatement of the traditional laws and methods of managing the site. The paper then discusses and
argues that although the nomination process for sites on the WHL says that
the traditional methods of managing them should be clearly stated, this requirement does not necessarily mean that the traditional methods of management would be reinstated in cases where they have been replaced by
modern laws. For this reason, many World Heritage Sites in sub Saharan
Africa, including the Matobo Hills have continued to be governed by modern legislation systems and the local communities have continued to be alienated regardless of their efforts to have the traditional laws and methods of
management restored.
The Archaeology and Ethnography of Lobi Figurines
Malik Sarko Mahmud
The tradition of producing sculptured wooden figurines is practiced
among the Lobi in northwestern Ghana today. Ethnographic survey in
Birifo-Sila Yiri in 2008/2009 provided evidence of their usage in shrines and
the use of wooden sculptures as lesser deities. An excavation conducted on
an abandoned house mound provided stratigraphic and contextual data on
the architectural and burial practices, as well as chronology for the settlement. The data from the excavations is used to compare with that from other
ancient sites associated with figurine sculptures in West Africa.
The Contributions of Linguistics and Archaeology to the Understanding
of the Peoples of the Southern Bauchi Area
Joseph Mangut & Benedicta N. Mangut
The Southern quarter of the present-day Bauchi State of Nigeria is what
is generally referred to as the Southern Bauchi Area. It is made up of the
present-day south and south-eastern portions of Bauchi Local Government
Area, Dass Local Government Area and then the Tafawa Balewa Local Government Area. The north-eastern portion of the Southern Bauchi Area which
stretches from Bauchi Town, to as far south as Gakdi, and eastward to the
Yankari Game Reserve, covering an area of about 40 by 60 kilometres
square is predominantly occupied by the Jarawa speakers. To the immediate
south of this area are the Sayawa who occupy most of Tafawa Local Government area, while to the west, occupying most of Dass Local Government
Area are the Barawa and the Bankalawa ethnic groups. These four dominant
ethnic groups in this vast area all trace their origin to the Present-day Borno
State, particularly from the Kukawa area. They therefore see in themselves a
179
common ancestry and thus a common ancestral homeland. And as a result
the cultural practices of the ethnic groups are similar with a tendency for the
few areas of variations in their cultural practices to merge into a common
form in the near future. However, Linguistic studies in the area show that the
ethnic groups of the Southern Bauchi Area belong to two totally different
language families. Whereas the Jarawa and the Bankalawa groups belong to
the Jarawa Bantu sub-group of the Benue-Congo language family, the
Barawa and the Sayawa belong to the Chadic language family. Archaeological investigations have also shown that unlike the general believe of a common homeland in the Borno area the Barawa and the Sayawa’s homeland
most likely traceable to the hills within the vicinity of Bauchi Town. This
paper which is an attempt of a multidisciplinary approach, using linguistic
correlation with archaeology, therefore investigates what earlier populations,
such as the Barawa of this area could have been like in terms of the evolution of social organizations and cultural processes before the migrant Jarawan Bantu populations came in. It is only through such an interdisciplinary
approach that we could begin to understand the history of the Southern
Bauchi Area and indeed Central Nigerian societies as a whole.
The Dilemma of the Historical Archaeologist Using Oral Traditon and
Archival Sources in Sub-Saharan Africa
Joseph Mangut
Historical archaeology is the archaeology of a society that can also be
investigated through historical documentation. It may also utilise two sources of data, archaeological and historical. However, the Historical Archaeologist using oral tradition and archival sources in sub-Saharan Africa is
confronted by the fact that most of the archival materials were compiled
under colonial historiography and have today had a feedback effect on some
aspects of the oral tradition of the people. And what we have in effect is that
historical studies of most regions of sub-Saharan Africa tend to be centred
on spontaneous migrations of ethnic groups which are treated in isolation as
if totally independent of one another as seen in the examples from the Jos
Plateau of Central Nigeria and the North-western Grasslands of Cameroon.
This indeed is a serious dilemma for the historical archaeologists working in
sub-Saharan Africa. This paper is, therefore, an attempt to clarify these historiographical issues and suggests that the historical archaeologist working
in sub-Saharan Africa must re-examination the use of oral tradition and archival sources and adopt a multi-disciplinary approach so as to be able to
decipher the nature of the early populations in the area in terms of the evolution of social organisations and cultural processes, which brought about the
integration of the various ethnic groups within the region.
180
Potter Communities and Technological Tradition in the Lower Tilemsi
Valley, Mali
Katie Manning
The Lower Tilemsi Valley, in northeastern Mali has yielded some of the
earliest dates in the mid- to late 3rd millennium BC, for intensive use of fibre
roulette tools. By the mid-1st millennium BC, fibre roulettes were found
throughout the Middle Niger, and subsequently spread into much of subSaharan Africa. This paper considers the origins and developmental implications of this decorative technique. Furthermore, I examine inter-site variability in the Lower Tilemsi Valley pottery. Evident standardisation in the
forming techniques of the Lower Tilemsi pottery seem to reflect a community level process of learning in which the size, shape and function of
pots were considered shared aspects of a regional ‘style’. The surface decoration and, in particular, development of fibre tools, such as twisted cord
roulettes and cord-wrapped elements, on the other hand, reflect seeming experimentation and site-specific expressions of village identity.
L’archéologie du développement en Afrique : un nouveau développement pour l’archéologie de l’Afrique
Pierre de Maret
À propos d’archéologie préventive, on parle en anglais de plus en plus de
« development-led archaeology » ou plus simplement de « development and
archaeology ».
En occident, ce type d’archéologie est en train de transformer à la fois
nos connaissances scientifiques, nos pratiques de recherche et la façon dont
on exerce notre métier. En quelques décennies, c’est aussi devenu un
débouché majeur pour les jeunes diplômés.
Sur le continent africain où le terme « développement » résonne d’une
façon particulière, l’Archéologie du développement en est à ses débuts. Ses
premiers résultats, sont souvent très probants, mais l’expérience acquise en
Europe et en Amérique montre qu’elle n’est pas sans écueils.
Cette communication abordera les problèmes liés à la formation, à la circulation de l’information scientifique, au contrôle de qualité et au rôle des
différentes parties prenantes sur la base d’expériences récentes.
181
Les populations de l’océan Indien occidental au carrefour d’influences :
étude des productions céramiques locales (VIIIe-XVIIe siècle)
Noémie Martin
Si depuis une vingtaine d’années, historiens et archéologues spécialistes
de la côte orientale de l’Afrique et du monde swahili portent timidement
leurs regards sur les recherches archéologiques menées dans l’ensemble comoro-malgache, ces deux espaces culturels que sont le monde swahilo-bantu
et le monde malgacho-austronésien ont été étudiés séparément.
Les populations de la côte orientale de l’Afrique, des Comores et de
Madagascar ont pris part dès le VIIIe siècle aux réseaux commerciaux de
l’océan Indien. Les fouilles menées sur les sites localisés de part et d’autre
du canal du Mozambique ont révélé la présence, dans leurs niveaux
d’occupation, de vestiges similaires qui pointent l’existence de contacts et
d’échanges entre ces communautés. Cependant, les récits des géographes et
navigateurs arabes du Moyen-Age font état d’une césure entre les communautés est-africaines et celles de l’ensemble comoro-malgache, appréhendant
ces dernières dans un continuum géographique et culturel avec les populations de l’Asie du Sud-Est.
Aussi, dans le cadre de ma thèse, je me suis intéressée à la question des
interpénétrations culturelles entre le monde swahilo-bantu et le monde malgacho-autronésien. En m’appuyant sur un élément de la culture matérielle
que sont les productions céramiques locales, j’ai cherché à comprendre dans
quelle mesure le monde culturel austronésien s’avançait en direction de la
côte orientale de l’Afrique et, inversement, jusqu’où le monde culturel bantu
pénétrait l’ensemble comoro-malgache.
Pour tenter d’apporter des éléments de réponse à ma problématique, j’ai
choisi d’étudier les céramiques en raison de leur caractère plus ou moins
pérenne et parce qu’elles sont un bon marqueur des traditions stylistiques
régionales et locales. La céramique est également perméable aux influences
diverses et aux innovations techniques et peut, par conséquent, informer sur
les aspects sociaux et culturels ainsi qu’économiques et techniques d’une
population.
Les résultats de mes travaux ont permis de démontré que la rupture
géographique et culturelle dénoncée par les auteurs arabes du Moyen-Age
entre les communautés de la côte est-africaine et celles de l’ensemble comoro-malgache était démentie par l’existence de correspondances typologiques dans leurs productions céramiques. En parallèle de ces résultats,
trois types céramiques ont plus particulièrement retenu notre attention car ils
posent question quant à leur origine : la céramique graphitée à engobe rouge,
la céramique à impressions d’arcas et les récipients présentant un décor en
relief. D’autre part, j’ai constaté que les traditions céramiques comoriennes
présentaient des similitudes morpho-stylistiques avec les productions est-
182
africaines et les productions malgaches, soulignant une interpénétration des
mondes culturels swahilo-bantu et malgacho-austronésien à la hauteur de
l’archipel des Comores.
Teaching “human history”: Using archaeological inquiry and community studies to develop 21st Century skills in secondary education
Ruth Mathis Bissell
Historically in United States education, archaeological investigation and
theory have been relegated to post-secondary education yet the investigative
and inquiry-based skills used by archaeologists are essential to 21st century
skills, a current pedagogical focus among American high schools. Students
of color, especially those of African descent have little exposure to the foundations of archaeology and African contributions to humankind. Middle
school and High school institutions can be key partners to universities in
providing a pipeline for future archaeologists, researchers, and scholars
when students and teachers are afforded the opportunity to explore methodology implored by archaeological practitioners. This paper highlights the use
of archaeological curriculum at the secondary level and its implications for
post-secondary work in African archaeology and African descendant communities in the USA.
Un modèle à l’épreuve de faits nouveaux: 2000 ans de traditions
céramiques en pays dogon (Mali)
Anne Mayor, Chrystel Jeanbourquin et Néma Guindo
Les résultats des études ethnoarchéologiques menées par l’équipe MAESAO au Mali central, confrontés aux données ethnohistoriques sur le peuplement et aux données archéologiques des sites de la Boucle du Niger ont
permis l’élaboration d’un modèle d’évolution des traditions céramiques et du
peuplement humain (Mayor 2005, à paraître). Celui-ci met en évidence la
place centrale du pays dogon, à l’intersection entre trois zones ethnolinguistiques distinctes, Mande, Gur et Songhay, et leurs traditions techniques.
Depuis lors, de nouvelles fouilles ont été menées en pays dogon, notamment sur les sites de Damassogou, Ambèrè-Dougon, Fiko, Dourou-Boro,
Songona 2, Tyi, Sagourou et Sadia, dans le cadre du programme
« Peuplement humain et paléo-environnement en Afrique de l’Ouest ». Ces
travaux permettent de réévaluer le modèle en apportant des données nouvelles concernant l’histoire des techniques, la variété des décors,
l’hybridation des traditions et la diversité du peuplement au cours des deux
183
derniers millénaires.
Cette présentation est une première approche de la question, car le
matériel de la plupart des sites évoqués est en cours d’étude dans le cadre de
trois thèses de doctorat et d’un travail de master.
Dancing the mountains: paint, earth and time in the uKhahlambaDrakensberg, southern Africa
Aron Mazel & Thembi Russell
The arrival of farmers in eastern South Africa around 2000 years ago had
a dramatic impact on the hunter-gatherers of the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg.
For the first time the hunter-gatherers had to share the land with other people. Not surprisingly this led to significant changes in their socio-economic
and settlement patterns, some of which are reflected in the paintings of the
uKhahlamba-Drakensberg and adjacent areas. This paper will address these
issues and make connections between information derived from the study of
rock paintings and of excavations to deepen our understanding of huntergatherer history. It has four aims. Firstly, it will briefly describe the changes
that occurred in the peopling of eastern southern Africa around 2000 years
ago. Secondly, it will outline the chronology of the paintings and relate them
to information derived from excavations. Thirdly, and mainly, it will focus
on the emergence of shaded paintings at a time of great change around 2000
years and their relationship to the proposed widespread ritual activity to deal
with these changes. Fourthly, the conclusion will consider the future directions that research may take to improve our understanding of uKhahlambaDrakensberg hunter-gatherer history, drawing on the painted and excavated
records.
Safeguarding a fragile legacy: rock art management in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg Park (South Africa) since the mid-1990s.
Aron Mazel
Concern about the deterioration of uKhahlamba-Drakensberg rock art
emerged in the early 1900s with increasing unease about human and natural
damage to the paintings. This prompted the first extensive recording of rock
paintings in the region and led to rock art being removed from several rock
shelters for safekeeping in the 1910s. The next major management initiative
occurred in the late 1970s/early 1980s when the Department of Forestry
funded a comprehensive rock art survey covering the uKhahlambaDrakensberg and the development of a rock art management plan. This plan
was, however, not implemented and it was only in the mid-1990s when seri-
184
ous consideration was again paid to the management of rock art. Since the
mid-1990s there have been various research and management initiatives to
achieve a better understanding of the deterioration of the rock art and to enhance its management, including public access. This paper will address the
recent (and most complex) phase of management and research initiatives and
practices, during which time the region became a World Heritage Site. Issues
that will be addressed include: institutional responsibilities; site monitoring;
tourism and public and community access; indigenous voices; and, the relationship between scientific research and management practices. The paper
will conclude by considering the future requirements of rock art management in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg.
Ways to Decolonize Pedagogies of Archaeology
Asmeret G. Mehari
In archaeology, one of the main routes by which decolonization occurs is
that of promoting equal education and training opportunities for all. In this
paper, reflecting upon my personal journey in archaeology, I will: 1) address
how pedagogies of archaeologies are still colonial, and 2) emphasize the
need to scrutinize archaeology in higher education. My acculturation and
experience in archaeology both in Africa and the United States of America
has allowed me to immerse and think critically on how to indigenize, decolonize, and democratize my work as well as the academic settings in
which I study or teach. This process of ethical self reflexivity has also
guided me to focus on “Decolonizing Pedagogies of Archaeologies” as my
dissertation research. Based on my personal and research experiences, I will
highlight how indigenous archaeology, critical pedagogy, ethnographies of
stake-holders, and ethical self reflexivity are vital in decolonizing the pedagogy of archaeology in higher education.
Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North
Ghana
Inga Merkyte
Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North Ghana
Ghana. 10 years’ of archaeological field-work in Ghana, both in the south
and in the north of the country has recently been completed. Among very
many important field-activities, including European installations in the
South, work around Kasana (near Tumu) in the North is presented. Careful
local studies are revealing iron production since the early 17th century AD
and dense settlement with a regional market, warehouses, even the head-
185
quarters of a slave-hunting community of the late 19th century AD (possibly
with a mosque). The still mainly traditional environment is adding a particular interest to the investigations. In appreciation, a small local museum has
been erected, already a touristic site. A particular research topic focuses on
reflection of conflict and warfare in material culture.
Exploring Tswana landscapes of South-eastern Botswana: preliminary
steps towards an historical ecology approach
Stefania Merlo and Sorcha Diskin
The late Iron Age sequence and early Tswana history of South-eastern
Botswana, and the North West province of South Africa, has been elucidated
by a variety of studies that have combined, with different emphasis over the
years, archaeological data, oral traditions and documentary evidence. Settlement chronologies based on radiocarbon dates have been constructed and
general interpretations of settlement patterns have been provided. Nevertheless a gap remains in the understanding of the relationship between different
settlements and, more importantly, of human-environment interactions before, during and after the establishment of these settlements. The use of historical ecology as a practical and theoretical research framework has the potential to elucidate the interplay between natural and anthropogenic forces in
the domestication of landscapes and therefore offer alternative interpretations to the development of southern African landscapes compared to the
dominant cultural-historical study of settlement patterns. This paper presents
the results of some practical field exercises conducted at the site of Ranaka,
in Botswana. Here stone enclosures and features are examined not only in
terms of their spatial layout but also in their environmental setting with a
particular emphasis on the procurement of raw materials and specific exploitation of the geology and geomorphology of the study area.
Distributions actuelles et anciennes des traditions céramiques au Faro.
Alice Mezop T. Noumissing
Au Faro, comme dans d’autres régions de la vallée de la Bénoué, la
poterie n’a malheureusement jamais fait l’objet d’une étude historique alors
que cette partie de l’Afrique a joué un rôle de conservatoire culturel. Des
groupes qui appartiennent aux principales familles linguistiques d’Afrique y
cohabitent. Après avoir décrits les principales traditions reconnues au Faro,
je les situe géographiquement et actuellement et dans le passé. La séquence
établie comprend trois traditions, réparties entre 1140 cal AD et l’actuel. Il
apparaît ainsi que le Faro est un grand carrefour culturel. Cette position
186
s’accorde en partie avec les traditions orales, qui évoquent une histoire riche
en mouvements de populations.
At Faro, as in other regions of the Benue Valley, the pottery has unfortunately never been the object of a historical study even though this part of
Africa has played the role of cultural reservoir. Groups belonging the principal African linguistic families co-inhabited this region. After describing the
principal traditions recognized at Faro, I situate them geographically, in the
present and the past. The sequence established includes three traditions ranging between 1140 cal AD and the present. It also appears that Faro was an
important cultural crossroads. This position is in partial agreement with oral
traditions, which evoke a history rich in population movements.
Deposits as artefacts: site formation processes of the Middle Stone Age
deposits of Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Des artefacts sédimentaires: processus de formation des dépôts MSA de l’abri Diepkloof,
Afrique du Sud
C.E. Miller, P. Goldberg, F. Berna
The nearly four-meter deep stratigraphic sequence at Diepkloof is one of
the most complete records of Middle Stone Age occupation in southern
Africa and includes Pre-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort and PostHowiesons Poort material. Preliminary micromorphological investigation of
the sediments associated with these occupations, and comparisons with similarly aged sites, such as Sibudu, demonstrate that these deposits were largely
formed by anthropogenic activities, such as hearth construction, bedding
construction and burning, sweeping and dumping of hearth waste, and human trampling. Therefore, a micromorphological study of the complete sequence allows for the investigation of diachronic changes in human activities
related to pyrotechnology, use of space, and site maintenance throughout the
Middle Stone Age occupation of Diepkloof. This study also addresses the
rôle of various diagenetic processes in the preservation and alteration of the
archaeological record at the site. Although this paper focuses on the entire
sequence at Diepkloof, in particular we present here the formation processes
across a distinct lithological break associated with early Howiesons Poort
occupations (layers Jeff-Frank) that represents a dramatic shift in the human
activities that were responsible for forming the sequence. When integrated
with the results from other studies at the site (zooarchaeology, archaeobotany, techno-economy of lithics, engraved eggshells, and ochre studies), the
micromorphological results provide another important facet to a holistic model of cultural and behavioural change in the Western Cape during the Middle Stone Age.
187
La séquence de l’abri Diepkloof, sur près de 4 m de puissance, expose
du matériel ante-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort et Post-Howiesons
Poort. L’analyse micromorphologique préliminaire, qui inclut des observations faites sur d’autres sites MSA comme celui de Sibudu, montre que ces
dépôts trouvent principalement leur origine dans des activités d’origine anthropique, i.e. construction de foyer, construction et incendie de couchage,
traitement des résidus de foyer, piétinement humain. L’étude micromorphologique de la séquence permet ainsi d’introduire une discussion sur les
changements diachroniques relatifs aux activités pyrotechniques, à
l’occupation de l’espace et à l’entretien du site. Cette étude aborde
parallèlement le rôle et l’impact des différents processus diagénétiques sur la
préservation et l’altération des vestiges archéologiques. Si cette étude se
porte sur l’ensemble de la séquence, une attention plus particulière est portée
sur le passage des niveaux Jeff-Frank, qui renseignent des occupations d’une
phase ancienne de l’Howiesons Poort. Le changement sédimentaire observé
aux niveaux Jeff-Frank témoigne d’un changement brutal dans les activités
humaines à l’origine de l’accumulation des dépôts. En parallèle et au même
titre que les autres études (archéozoologie, archéobotanie, techno-économie
lithique, témoins d’expression symbolique), les résultats micromorphologiques livrent une facette importante des comportements humains et contribuent à l’élaboration d’un modèle holistique sur les changements culturels et
comportementaux au cours du MSA d’Afrique australe.
Les industries lithiques du paléolithique au Burkina Faso : état des connaissances
Antoine Kalo Millogo
Les recherches préhistoriques au Burkina Faso restent encore parcellaires. Nous avons découverts ces dernières années quelques sites
d’industries lithiques dont certains remontent au Paléolithique. Ce sont surtout des découvertes de surface concentrées dans la zone sahéliènne au Nord
du Burkina Faso.
La phytogéographie de la zone sahélienne constitue un atout dans la découverte des sites archéologiques et préhistoriques au Burkina Faso. La
déflation éolienne et l’érosion pluviale mettent à nu les vestiges
archéologiques À cela s’ajoutent malheureusement les travaux d’orpaillage
qui, certes, font remonter à la surface les vestiges enfouis mais les privent de
leur contexte stratigraphique.
Les principaux sites de la zone sahélienne découverts sont :
- Le site de Goungamm.
- Le site de Daréguian.
- Le site de Sassabamgou.
188
- Le site d’Innabao
À titre d’exemple nous présentons l’outillage lithique découvert sur le
périmètre minier d’Essakane, le site d’Innabao dont les coordonnées sont :
altitude de 261m, UTM 1593851, 31PO183708.
Le site d’Innabao est situé dans le périmètre minier d’Essakane, sur la
rive gauche de la rivière le Gouroul qui alimente le Béli un affluent du
fleuve Niger. Nos prospections en 2006 dans le cadre des travaux
d’archéologie préventive ont permis la découverte de ce site très perturbé par
les travaux d’orpaillage .Les vestiges d’une occupation ancienne, composés
de blocs de pierre, des meules entières ou fragmentées, des scories et des
restes de céramique recouvrent le niveau paléolithique.
L’outillage lithique est taillé sur des galets de rivière en quartz(ite) et sur
divers types de gabbros. Les principaux outils inventoriés sont des bifaces,
des pointes bifaciales et des hachereaux dont certains sont de très belle facture.
Le débitage levallois est présent et semble récurent par la présence d’un
certain nombre d’éclats inachevés. Les outils façonnés sur ces éclats donnent
des pointes, des racloirs, des grattoirs et des denticulés.
A partir de ces outils caractéristiques de l’acheuléen on peut attribuer ce
site au niveau paléolithique qui reste à préciser après des fouilles
systématiques, suivies de datations isotopiques
Politics of heritage management in the war torn Horn of Africa
Sada Mire
Cultural heritage preservation is not a priority when dealing with wars,
droughts and piracy in the Horn of Africa. However, the region hosts some
of the most extraordinary archaeological sites in the world. This
heritage is very little known and in the current situation faces a threat
in the armed conflict. This paper deals with attempt to start cultural
resource management projects in Somaliland, independent yet unrecognised
breakaway region of Somalia. Ritual landscapes as well as rock art in the
regions form some of the most popular sites and outreach and community
involvement has been introduced in the last few years. The paper suggests
ways of promoting cultural diversity and raising awareness.
Somali maritime archaeological resources on the Somali peninsula
Sada Mire
Somali maritime archaeological resources on the Somali peninsula have
so far lacked scientific attention. Although the region has an ancient past of
seafaring and trade, and we know about the region’s trade and links with
189
Red Sea and Indian Ocean and the Persian Gulf, few are aware of this heritage. Coastal sites have produced exotic material demonstrating trade from
ancient Egyptian, Greek and Roman, Chinese and Sri-Lankan world in the
Somali coastal towns and submerged landscapes that exist. Based on recent
missions and discoveries of coastal findings, this paper is an introduction to
the challenges and opportunities of future maritime archaeology in the
Somali peninsula, and particularly in the politically stable part, Somaliland.
Layers like injera: archaeological education and capacity building in
Somaliland
Sada Mire
This paper deals with archaeological and cultural heritage capacity building in Somaliland. Archaeology is not thought at universities and popular
interest is growing. However, more importantly, the authority that deals with
cultural heritage and archaeology has no adequate knowledge about archaeology and the management of archaeological sites. The main obstacles are
infrastructure as well as local resources for training. Language is also a barrier as many people do not speak English. This paper explores the recent
projects in capacity building and archaeological training that has taken place
in Somaliland. The paper also informs about public archaeology, outreach
and the role played by films and media in reaching the masses and disseminating knowledge.
The archaeology of the Metolong Dam, Lesotho: past knowledge, present research, future implications
Peter Mitchell
The Metolong Dam will flood a 14 km stretch of Lesotho’s Phuthiatsana
Valley, destroying a series of archaeological sites. Many of the rock paintings in the affected area were recorded three decades ago by Lucas Smits’
ARAL Project, while in 1989 test excavations were undertaken at the two
largest large rockshelters, Ha Makotoko and Ntloana Tsoana, as part of a
larger study of hunter-gatherer settlement and subsistence strategies in western Lesotho (Mitchell 2000). Funded by the Metolong Authority and the
World Bank, new fieldwork aims to mitigate the dam’s impact on the local
archaeological record by more intensive and comprehensive investigations
of surface, sub-surface and parietal archives. This paper, to be considered
alongside those of Charles Arthur and Moleboheng Mohapi, sets out the results achieved from the 1989 excavations and assesses Metolong’s wider
significance for southern African prehistory. Of particular importance are the
190
long sequence of MSA assemblages spanning Marine Isotope Stage 3 at
Ntloana Tsoana and the highly resolved deposits with good organic preservation dating to the Pleistocene/Holocene transition both there and at Ha
Makotoko. Preliminary results of the recent re-excavation of these two sites
are reported and plans for future palaeoenvironmental and archaeological
analyses outlined.
Mitchell, P.J. 2000. The organization of Later Stone Age lithic technology in the Caledon
Valley, southern Africa. African Archaeological Review 17: 141-176.
The Future of Archaeology in Lesotho
Moleboheng Mohapi
Lesotho is a small mountainous kingdom in the southern part of Africa
which has rich cultural heritage resources. The archaeological record comprises of a number of Middle Stone Age (MSA), Late Stone Age (LSA) and
Iron Age sites as well as rock art. However, this country only has five archaeologists, of whom only one is practising in the Lesotho while the rest
are employed outside the country. Worst of all, the Department of Culture,
which is the custodian of all heritage sites in the country, does not have a
qualified archaeologist at its service and there is no National Museum. In
addition, the few consultancy firms in the country specializing in Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) lack a strong cultural heritage component. This situation has meant that archaeological work has been conducted
by foreign institutions and most of the artifacts and archives exported with
little development of archaeological infrastructure. Lesotho`s rich heritage
resources are also highly under-researched. So far, most research has focused on lithics and rock art, yet there have been very few studies of agropastoral societies. The ongoing Metolong Cultural Resources Management
project has shown that large dam projects prioritising capacity building and
skills transfer offer one way forward. This paper looks beyond this current
work and proposes a framework for archaeological infrastructure as a whole,
by proposing first, that the country has to have a National Museum. Secondly, the Department of Culture needs to employ a qualified archaeologist/archaeologists. The National University of Lesotho (which has until recently been the only University in the country) has to strengthen its archaeology programme (Archaeology courses have only been offered since 2008
in this University). Moreover, Lesotho needs a strong consultancy firm dealing with cultural heritage issues. These four institutions would have to work
hand-in-hand to consolidate archaeological research and increase public
awareness with regards to Archaeology in Lesotho.
191
Power and Landscape in Southern Bénin: Commercial Entanglement
and the Question of Scale in the Archaeology of Atlantic West Africa
J. Cameron Monroe
West Africa in the era of Atlantic commercial exchange has become the
focus of major archaeological research. This paper considers how archaeologists are accounting for the nature of West African responses to entanglement within broader Atlantic commercial spheres. First, the nature of the
discussion is introduced, highlighting tensions between historical and archaeological narratives of social and economic change in this period. I suggest that these tensions are largely the product of analyses conducted at different scales rather than clear disagreement between sources. Anthropological perspectives on landscape and power are then marshaled as a method for
considering the broader impacts of Atlantic commercial entanglement, integrating historical and archaeological data within the same scale of analysis,
and illuminating broader patterns of social, cultural, and political change in
this period. Focusing on recent archaeological work in Southern Bénin, I introduce the dynamic nature of the state-generated landscape of the Kingdom
of Dahomey, the understanding of which provides a more nuanced context in
which to explore transformations in material life at multiple scales of analysis (household, community, and region).
Reconstruction of the EIA Toutswe environment through stable isotopes
Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane
East central Botswana is well known for some of the earliest and most
prosperous Early Iron Age settlements in southern Africa. The Toutswe
communities flourished between AD700 and 1000. Archaeological evidence
shows that these communities thrived through control of trade between the
Indian Ocean and the interior as well as rearing livestock. Herd populations
proliferated under good climatic and environmental conditions. It was initially thought that the subsequent collapsed of the Toutswe polity was
caused by change in climate and environment. In this study, stable isotope
analyses of archaeological and modern domestic herbivores were conducted
to reconstruct the climate and environment of the Toutswe area from its inception to subsequent collapse. Mean δ15N values of about 7‰ suggest
annual rainfall of about 500mm throughout the Toutswe period. Carbon δ13C
values of cattle from all periods average -6‰ and thereby indicating that
these animals were raised on pure C4 photosynthetic grasses. Both nitrogen
and carbon isotope result reflect good climatic conditions associated with
good pastures throughout. Therefore, the collapse of the Toutswe polity was
most probably due to change in trade networks, internal conflicts and other
factors.
192
Mouchiabaka rock shelter: a hunter gatherer mark in the landscape of
Manica District, Manica Province, Mozambique
Décio Muianga & Tore Saetersdal
The Later Stone Age (LSA) in Mozambique remains poorly explored
and its archaeological heritage is still largely explained in terms of better
known sequences to the south, west and north. Central Mozambique is rich
in sites with archaeological evidences related to San hunter gatherers. The
lithic assemblage from Mouchiabaka (MCK) rock shelter in Manica District
becomes, apart from the rock art, one of the few sources of explanation of
the use of the rock shelter in the area. Lithic analysis and radiocarbon dating
show that formal tools were produced or used at the site as part of the hunting and gathering way of life. To build an understanding of the LSA sequence of the area, this paper considers the sequence of the occupation at the
site based on the typological features recognized on the lithic and other artefacts. Diagnostic cultural material at MCK strongly suggests a continuity of
the hunter gatherer presence through the first millennium AD, and also
maintenance of the LSA way of life in Manica.
Zambezi River, the division Bell: the rock art signature in Cahora Bassa
Dam (CBD), Tete Province, Mozambique
Décio Muianga
Southern Africa is known for its fine brush painted San rock art. This
extends from the southern Cape up as far as the Zambezi River. North of the
Zambezi San rock art stops and you enter the so called Schematic art zone.
The art is dominated by geometric designs, which were termed Red Geometric Tradition Art and it was arguably made by ‘BaTwa’ groups who were
culturally akin to modern-day Pygmy groups. No examples of San rock art
are known north of the Zambezi. No examples of Red Geometric Tradition
art are known south of Zambezi. Although it is easy to walk across the Zambezi because it is often very shallow, it appears to have been a huntergatherer frontier. This paper considers the nature of this boundary or frontier
in the Cahora Bassa Dam area. Theoretical writings on boundaries and borders suggest hypotheses to explore the distinction in the rock art and how the
Zambezi River may have operated as a boundary. The results, demonstrate
that two hunter-gatherer groups with different archaeological signatures occupied this area (San and BaTwa) and the idea of the Zambezi River being a
hunter-gatherer border seems invalid.
193
Tradition and modernity: a look at the practice of heritage management
in eastern Zimbabwe
Ancila Nhamo, Seke Katsamudanga and Gilbert Pwiti
The issue of community participation in cultural heritage management
has taken centre stage in recent years. There are efforts all over the world for
the involvement of traditional systems of managing cultural heritage places
which have previously been excluded in favour of the modern scientific
methods or what has been termed formal methods of managing and using
heritage management. In Africa, the trend has been that traditional systems
of heritage management are the best. But what is traditional? Who is traditional and how much tradition does he/she knows? What about modernity?
How far does it influence the use of cultural heritage places? What about
politics and money? This paper interrogates these questions in relation to the
practice of heritage management in Zimbabwe. It takes the eastern parts of
Zimbabwe as the major case study. It critically looks at how the concepts of
modernity and tradition play out in the actual practice of managing heritage
places.
L’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin : Etat de la question
et perspectives
Didier N’Dah
La présente communication présente l’état des lieux de l’archéologie
préventive en République du Bénin et de la législation en matière de patrimoine culturel. Un effort est fait par les archéologues béninois pour montrer
aux autorités la nécessité d’une archéologie préventive mais jusqu’à ce jour
la conservation ou la préservation systématique des sites est inconnue.
Toutefois certains grands travaux d’aménagement financés par les institutions internationales au Bénin permettent de plus en plus le développement
d’une archéologie préventive. Cette communication fait le point des recherches archéologiques menées dans ce cadre et montre l’intérêt de la prévention pour le patrimoine culturel béninois mais aussi les insuffisances et les
perspectives de ces investigations.
Contribution de trois sites de l’Atakora (Nord-Ouest du Bénin) à la
connaissance du peuplement préhistorique
Didier N’Dah
Des recherches archéologiques entreprises dans la région de l’Atakora au
Nord-Ouest de la République du Bénin de localiser plusieurs types de sites
194
dont des sites préhistoriques. Trois des sites préhistoriques ont fait l’objet de
nos investigations au cours de plusieurs campagnes archéologiques. Il s’agit
des sites de Kumaaku, de Tanongou et de la Pendjari dont les résultats ont
permis de reconstituer une trame chronoculturelle depuis le Early Stone Age
au Late Stone Age en passant par l’étape intermédiaire du Middle Stone
Age.
La présente communication vise à présenter les premiers résultats obtenus qui sont essentiellement basés sur la typologie lithique et qui contribuent à la connaissance du peuplement préhistorique de la région de
l’Atakora en particulier et de l’Afrique de l’Ouest en général. Le problème
de la datation relative des industries lithiques en se basant sur la typologie
est posé en tenant compte des datations actuellement obtenues sur certains
sites préhistoriques en Afrique de l’Ouest et particulièrement sur le site
d’Ounjougou au Mali.
Passport Masks
Edward M.O. N’Gele
Let me preamble my presentation by stating that the topic I have selected
to address is wide and diversified in scope and practice among various African tribes and their societies. What I will attempt to do therefore is to present
in general terms the underlying commonalities found among the African
tribes and societies that use “Passport Masks” as rites of passage or recognition among them making it easy for “sense of belonging” to a particular
group or society. Scholars may find this a little vague and confusing, but this
is what that makes the subject interesting to investigate and make it an open
rich research area in the field of sociology, anthropology and related area of
cultural history of African identify in terms of the African arti-facts, sociofacts and menti-facts.
Before I define the term “passport Masks” I want to state that these
masks or marks could be carved on the individual or made into a symbol to
carry. The Jews had the circumcision masks/marks as a must of identify and
those who were not circumcised were looked down upon and not regarded as
proper Jews. I don’t know how else I can put it for brevity. Jewish circumcision was a religious ritual of belonging. Was it a passport Mask or Mark? I
leave that for further debate and discussion.
But African masks/marks on the body carved and carried hanging on the
neck wrapped around the waist, around the arm or the leg are looked upon as
primitive “ Juju masks/marks considered by the westerner (particularly the
Euro-Christian) as useless disfiguration of the body and therefore labeled as
harmful to the health of the African. This maybe true, but it controlled Afri-
195
can population growth, pre-marital sex and so on. I will be mentioning these
in this paper. It place in social orbiting must also be considered.
An interesting aspect of the Passport Masks / marks” is that such
masks/marks were done by specialized individuals with authority to issue
those masks/ marks. For lack of better description, the white man referred to
such well established institution as “secret societies” of which the Poro and
the Sande/Bondo among most of the West African tribes people are examples which I will high later. Your minds need to be prepare also to accept the
fact that these so called secrete bush societies were not societies as such but
schools of learning where Masks / Marks were used as rites of passage. A
decorated horn tied on the wrist a man like the late paramount Chief Kebbie
of Sierra Leone was both a protective masks / marks on the fore head, on the
jaw, near the eye etc.
These are Masks/ Marks that one can easily see on the cheeks, forearm,
forehead, legs and or on the back of tribes man and women in Africa. They
are all significant passport masks. But these are all under threats today as
they are condemned by western education without justification. My paper is
going to address in brief the place of passport masks in the African tribal
life. It is going to be brief and barely descriptive.
I will begin with a brief definition. What are Passport Masks/Marks in
the life of a tribal African? Who wear them or carry them? What do they signify? Any gender difference on the use and issue of passport Masks/ Marks?
Are Africans going to continue with their traditional culture passport Masks /
Marks?
No society is stagnant and Africa is no exception to cultural changes in
the passage of time. It is all part of the great march of civilization influenced
by western world through colonization.
Iconography in The Pygmy Rock Art of Uganda: Symbolism of Dumbbells and Circles
Catherine Namono
The geometric rock art of Uganda has been largely ignored due, in part,
to its obscure nature resulting in a lack of understanding of its symbolism.
This paper offers significant and substantial nuanced interpretations of
dumbbells and circular shapes in the rock art repertoire of Uganda. The interpretation, based on Pygmy ethnographies, provides perceptions of Pygmy
identity and worldview. It demonstrates the associations of these shapes in
Pygmy thought and attempts to explain their symbolism. In so doing, it
places Ugandan rock art into a new conceptual framework stressing Pygmy
affiliations, evoking regenerative and transformative powers. This new understanding unlocks aspects of geometric rock art hitherto not understood.
196
Quel lien entre les ateliers de taille de Ngo Tchororo et la céramique de
Batalimo (RCA) ? / Stone knappers at Ngo Tchororo and pottery makers at Batalimo (CRA), did they meet ?
J.P. Ndanga, E. Cornelissen, & R. Lanfranchi
Batalimo (République centrafricaine) is the eponymous site where the
oldest-known pottery in the area was collected. In the Maluba-Batalimo
group dating from the 4th century BC through the 2nd century AD, Batalimo
ceramics represent the more recent component. Though the site has been
excavated a number of times, the exact nature of the association between
stone artefacts, pottery and iron working remains unclear.
From January 17 to February 15, 2010 we conducted fieldwork on the
site of Ngo Tchororo which lies 1, 5 km from the site of Batalimo. Excavations at Ngo Thcororo are an extension of a test pit that one of us (J.P.N.)
dug in 2009 and which yielded a thick layer of débitage and a few axes, one
of which had traces of polishing. At the site of Batalimo we dug test pits in
order to collect samples for further dating and for assessing the palaeolandscape. This paper will report on the first results.
Urbanisation et dynamiques alimentaires urbaines au Sénégal. Habitudes et comportements alimentaires à l’épreuve de la modernité
(Dakar, 1930-1945)
Mor Ndao
Comprendre et développer des problématiques novatrices relatives à
l’histoire de l’alimentation en Afrique représente un défi majeur lancé à la
recherche historique africaine. Comment se ravitailler en vivres en période
de crise, notamment pendant le second conflit mondial (1939-1945) dans une
ville stratégique (Dakar) en pleine mutation ? Comment est on passé du
couscous au riz ? Comment le pain a-t-il été introduit au Sénégal ? Quelles
sont les conséquences de ces dynamiques notamment en temps de crise ?
La présente étude tente, sur la base d’une documentation consistante, de
répondre à ces questions. Ainsi, sont abordés, à travers le temps, plusieurs
themes : l’urbanisation, les dynamiques alimentaires, les changements de
goûts et de comportements alimentaires, l’histoire démographique, les
modes et conditions de vie.
La séquence chronologique en question est rythmée par la crise économique des années trente et le second conflit mondial qui marque le point
culminant de la pénurie avec l’institutionnalisation des mesures de rationnement et une réduction drastique des consommations alimentaires. Elle
est aussi rythmée par une série de crises marquée notamment par la tentative
197
manquée du général De Gaulle de rallier la capitale de l’AOF à la France
Libre. L’échec des Gaullistes à Dakar amplifie la crise du ravitaillement. En
vérité, l’insécurité des voies maritimes, le blocus de la Royal Navy sur
Dakar, l’isolement des colonies dans le cocon de l’économie impériale
rendirent hypothétique toute suppléance du marché mondial.
Le travail est structuré en trois grandes parties. La première analyse
d’abord sur les structures des régimes et consommations alimentaires, les
logiques de ces structures, les ruptures et permanences au niveau des habitudes alimentaires. La seconde réfléchit ensuite sur la crise alimentaire
induite par la crise, guerre et la réduction drastique des consommations. La
dernière partie, pour sa part, étudie les conséquences de la crise alimentaire
en insistant sur les discriminations et les crises sanitaires.
Marine reservoir ages in northern Senegal and Mauritania coastal
waters
Maurice Ndeye
In order to estimate the modern reservoir age of the seawater (R) and the
corresponding local offset from the global marine radiocarbon calibration
curve (ÄR) for coastal sites of Senegal and Mauritania, we analyzed prebomb mollusk shells collected between AD 1837 and 1945. In total, 27 shell
samples were measured, including 19 from Senegal and 8 from Mauritania.
The results for Senegal for the weighted mean of R is 511 ± 50 BP and ÄR is
176 ± 15 BP; for Mauritania, R is 421 ± 15 BP and ÄR is 71 ± 13 BP. While
these values indicate a significant difference from the global mean value of
R for Senegal, the R value for coastal Mauritania is close to the average
ocean value R of ~400 yr (Stuiver and Braziunas 1993).
Ancient forager and herder mobility patterns during Mid Holocene climatic changes. Insights from Lake Turkana Basin, Kenya
Emmanuel K. Ndiema, Jack W.K. Harris, L. Dibble & P. Kiura
This paper aims to illuminate archaeological relationships forager/header
mobility patterns and climate change, specifically raw materials sourcing
and subsistence systems. In Eastern Africa trajectories of food production,
change in subsistence and resource intensification differ from global
patterns; people used aquatic fauna and developed or adopted the use of
ceramics before managed food production. Later, at about 6-4 kbp, pastoral
economies spread south from the Sahara through the region. Both instances
of subsistence change and resource intensification entailed major changes in
settlement and mobility patterns. The earliest dates for domesticates in east
Africa cluster around 4,000 BP, in sites from the Galana Boi formation in the
198
LTB. These sites document the earliest evidence of herding in east Africa,
and offer a rare opportunity to study the dynamics of early pastoralists’ and
foragers mobility and subsistence lifestyles during periods of increased climatic variability.
Methods include field surveys, excavation, faunal analysis, obsidian
sourcing and characterization using X-ray Florescence, Inductively Coupled
Mass Spectrometry, and technological and typological analysis of obsidian
artifacts.
Findings demonstrate economic diversity and mobility patterns among
Holocene foraging/ herder adaptations from what is seen today. The transition to food production in Lake Turkana basin and East Africa in general
was complex, fluctuating and may have operated independently of one another. Abundance of aquatic and terrestrial fauna and non- local obsidian at
archaeological sites indicate instances of high mobility patterns and exploitation of diverse food resource during times of nutritional stress. These data is
important in informing our understanding on human capacities for responding to environmental challenges.
Webber Ndoro
A tiny drop in the ocean: my experiences with the teaching of African
archaeology
Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu
Archaeology is a highly politicised discipline, and this is no different to
any other. However, archaeologists often deny the political nature of their
discipline. The politics of archaeology have been manifested in many ways,
amongst which are the racial composition of the professionals involved in
the discipline, the teaching of archaeology, and interactions amongst archaeologists of opposing ideological and political views. The teaching of archaeology, the focus of this paper, must be considered within this politicised aspect of archaeology. What should a postcolonial teaching of archaeology
involve and how can it be achieved? In providing my own views, I take a
personal approach in discussing this significant element of the discipline of
archaeology. Within this personalised framework, I shall provide a personal
reflection on my upbringing within the discipline and how I could have been
a different archaeologist, if at all, had the teaching approach been different
199
and involved different personalities. I wish to also reflect on my experience
as an international student in the United Kingdom and the nature of challenges I am experiencing and comment on how my progression could have been
had I studied within my home country.
Clay Source Variability And Implications On Archaeological Interpretations: An Ethnoachaeological Perspective
M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote
Clay being the most important ingredient of pottery making has been a
subject of research by archaeologists over the years. Using mineralogy and
chemical composition studies, archaeologists are able to point at the source
of the clay under study and consequently, to suggest pottery making centers.
Equally, having identified the provenience of the pottery in question, the archaeologists are able to infer social contacts in form of trade or exchange
through identification of non-local clay within the ceramic assemblage.
Using ethnographic studies, archaeologists e.g. Arnold (1985) have studied
and documented distances that potters cover in order to fetch their clay.
These range between 0-7km. This paper discusses problems that clay source
variability and acquisition methods may pose in the interpretation of archaeological social contacts which result from the perceived pottery making
centers or craft organization. Clay variability in the archaeological record is
illustrated using Tana ware, which is an archaeological “Bantu speakers pottery” from Manda and Ungwana Iron Age sites in Kenya. In order to understand the observed clay source variability in Tana ware, possible causes are
drawn from ethnographic work conducted among ten potters of Bantu and
Cushitic linguistic groups of Kenya. The study demonstrates that it is problematic to infer pottery making centers, craft organization, and/or social contacts based solely on clay provenience.
Keywords: Tana ware, clay variability, provenience, Ethnoarchaeology
Traditions céramiques dans la région de Kribi-Campo : discussions et
précisions
Pascal Nlend Nlend
L’étude céramologique dans la région de Kribi-Campo a mis en évidence
plusieurs groupes céramiques qui s’étalent de la fin de la période de l’Age de
la pierre à l’Age du fer. Les traditions céramiques ont révélé une coexistence
de certaines d’entre elles (Bwambé et Malongo), alors que d’autres apparaissent de manière isolée ; elles se sont développées dans un contexte environ-
200
nemental variant entre phases sèches et humides, ayant affecté le mode de
vie des hommes. Une comparaison succincte de la céramique de KribiCampo avec celle de l’hinterland du Cameroun méridional d’une part et du
Gabon d’autre part, a montré des similarités attestant sans doute d’une connexion entre les populations anciennes
Archéologies préventive et de sauvetage au Cameroun
Pascal Nlend Nlend
L’archéologie préventive et de sauvetage désignent les activités de
recherche archéologiques entreprises avant, pendant ou après la réalisation
d’un projet d’infrastructure susceptible de porter atteinte de façon
irrémédiable aux vestiges archéologiques. Elles ont pour objectifs
d’examiner l’impact des travaux envisagés sur le patrimoine culturel,
d’étudier et récolter de façon exhaustive les informations sur les sites avant
leur destruction ou déplacement. Depuis dix ans au Cameroun, un volet de
sauvegarde de l’héritage culturel est intégré dans plusieurs projets de
développement, en application des lois de protection en vigueur avec la
coopération des bailleurs de fonds. Le Cameroun apparaît ainsi comme un
modèle dans la gestion du patrimoine culturel archéologique en Afrique
Centrale et devrait influencer dans cette région sa prise en compte par les
acteurs des travaux publics.
Social Archaeology of Animal Figures in Yorubaland: The Terracotta of
a Ram/Goat Head in Ede-Ile Ancestor Matters: Terracotta/Copper Alloy Figures and Competing Axes of Power/Legitimacy in Classical IleIfe, ca. 1200-1500s
Akin Ogundiran
The prolific presence of animal motifs and figures in Yoruba art has elicited
important works, on the part of art historians, to make sense of the social
meanings of “animalia” in Yoruba worldview (e.g., Adepegba 1991; Blier
2010; Lawal 1975). Empirical archaeological data that are rooted in the contextual realm of cultural and social lives as well as historical depth have not
informed these efforts in any significant way although quite a number of the
“animalia” evidence comes from archaeological contexts. Yet we know that
animal symbols and representations, as motifs and sculptures, have played
important roles in the Yoruba construction of self awareness and of their
cosmological understanding of the world for at least the past 1000 years. In
order to develop a more robust understanding of the central place of “animalia” in the cumulative forging of Yoruba cultural institutions and everyday
201
contingent practices, we need case studies of contextual evidence that are
rooted in community and household analysis. To this end, this paper will
account for the archaeological contexts in which animal figures and motifs
have occurred in central Yorubaland in order to establish a broad framework
needed to interpret the possible social meanings of the ram/goat head terracotta figure recently found at Ede-Ile. We hope to unravel the insights that
this unique figure offers regarding the material and spiritual aspects of
everyday life in that 17th-18th century frontier community of Oyo Empire.
Archaeological and Linguistic Overviews of Yoruba History
Akinwumi Ogundiran
Archaeological investigations in Yorubaland during the past 60-plus
years have involved intimate conversations with oral traditions and historical
ethnographies. Efforts are only just beginning to involve systematic historical linguistics in dialogic relationship with the archaeology of the Yoruba
past. This presentation is in two parts. The first section will provide a synthesis of the archaeological findings to address cultural historical concerns,
especially the routes of temporal and spatial convergences and differences in
symbolic, stylistic and material inventories from about the last millennium
BC to ca. 1800 AD. The overlapping processes of regional interactions,
sociopolitical networks, economic exchanges, and population movements
will be inferred from these material inventories. The second part takes off
from where the first part stops to showcase the recent Yoruba language
classification work undertaken by the two presenters. The paper lays out two
alternative possible histories of early Yoruba dispersion, with the supportive
evidence. It concludes that the currently available archaeology is ambiguous
as to which linguistic history is the better fit, but that fact in itself can be
used to highlight a range of salient gaps and issues in Yoruba archaeology
which particularly need to be addressed.
Impact Assessment of Cultural Heritage Sites in Ile-Ife
Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Awogbade Moses & Hassan Olanrewaju
Since the visit of Leo Frobenius, a German anthropologist to Ife between
1910 and 1911, the cultural heritage of Ife has been exposed to the outside
world leading to Ile-Ife and indeed the Yoruba cultural heritage becoming
the favorite of lover of the African art and culture. This has also led to the
exposure of the material culture to series of attack, from abandonment to
vandalisation and stealing. The spiritual efficacy of the Yoruba culture has
been totally removed while its work of art is now priceless objects awaiting
202
the western client that, in the first instance, introduced the religion that relegated the African traditional believe to the background.
From the foreign religion faiths that condemn the African religious heritage, to socio-economic problem and urbanization, a critical appraisal of the
impact of these factors on Ife sacred landscape is desirable. This paper therefore focuses on the level of conservation of sacred landscape in Ile-Ife,
Southwest Nigeria and examines these problems and offer a solution in view
of a recent survey carried out in the ancient city.
Intra- and Inter-Group Relations in Yoruba Northern Frontier
Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan & Jonathan Oluyori Aleru
Recent archaeological excavations at Ajaba, Osun northeast, one of the
Yoruba northern frontiers have thrown light on some aspects of the culture
and general ways of life of the people who occupied the abandoned settlement. Ajaba pottery encompasses a variety of decoration motifs highlighting
Old Oyo, Ife and Nupe attributes. Pottery from the excavation has thus illuminated aspects of socio-political formation and intra- and inter-group relations between the ancient Ajaba inhabitants and their neighbours. Chronological attribute of Old Oyo pottery was very useful in seriating Igbomina
ceramics of which Ajaba’s is a component part. The site has been dated to
between 14thand 17th centuries. The presence of some iron objects such as
slags, metal pieces, fragments of tuyeres and furnaces do suggest ironworking in the area. Organic materials such as animal bones, snail shells,
bivalve, plant seed, palm kernel and (charred and non-charred) provide an
insight into subsistence strategies of the inhabitants.
Looking In Through the Out Door: Measuring the Impact of Asian
Economic Transformations on Urbanism in Southeastern Kenya, ca.
250 BCE ??? 1800 CE
Rahul C. Oka
Recent research on the East African coast has successfully challenged
the hitherto dominant attribution of urban development and complex civilization to Asian traders and settlers. East African urbanism is now seen as the
result of coastal engagement with both the broader Indian Ocean world and
the hinterlands. East African products were in high demand in Asia and
hence Afrasian traders worked hard to ensure continual supplies of these
products from the African hinterland. This paper focuses on the MombasaMtwapa cluster in Southeastern Kenya to underscore the correlations between economic transformations in Asia and the fates of port-cities in East
203
Africa. Challenging the assumption that the fortunes of these coastal citystates were tied to the fates of Asian markets from emergence, I argue that
East African urbanism thrived until the 15th century CE without being
wholly dependent upon the rise and fall of empires, markets, and stability in
Asia. I further suggest that the intensification of global interactions post 15th
century CE and the resultant Asian predatory commerce tied East African
coastal polities to the fates of their Asian markets and trading partners and
hence opened up the pathways to urban decline and demise along the East
African littoral.
L’archéologie préventive sur le site de la centrale thermique de
Mpolongwé-Kribi (Littoral du Cameroun)
Richard Oslisly, Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Pierre Kinyock, François
Ngouoh, Pascal Nlend Nlend
Face au manque d’énergie électrique, le Cameroun s’est lancé dans un
grand projet de construction de centrales thermiques qui nécessitent
l’ouverture d’importantes superficies de terre mais révèlent aussi quantité
d’objets, d’artefacts, signes d’anciennes présences humaines. Grâce aux bailleurs de fonds et à la filiale KPDC de la société AES Sonel sensibles à la
protection du patrimoine archéologique, ces grands travaux de terrassement
se déroulent en concomitance avec des équipes d’archéologues. Ainsi en
2008 l’archéologie préventive de la centrale thermique de Dibamba a permis
d’exhumer un important matériel archéologique (600 kg) et d’établir une
chrono-séquence culturelle vieille de 2000 ans. Cette année 2010, sur le site
de la centrale thermique de Mpolongwé-Kribi, les premiers résultats permettent actuellement d’ébaucher le cadre chronologique suivant :
* un âge de la pierre récent avec des ateliers de taille en place
* un stade néolithique défini par des poteries de tradition Malongo (1000200 BC)
* un âge du fer qui se distingue par une céramique aux décors complexes
avec la présence de forges et de nombreux objets en fer
Les structures mégalithiques du nord/ouest Cameroun ; premières analyses et datations
Richard Oslisly et Pascal Nlend Nlend
L’Ouest camerounais se caractérise par les hautes terres « Grassfields »,
disposées selon un étagement de reliefs de 1000-3000 m marqués par des
abrupts, des falaises de basalte reliques d’un volcanisme ancien et de vastes
204
plateaux taillés dans le socle granitique. La province du Nord-Ouest apparaît
dans ce contexte géologique comme une région riche en mégalithes tant sur
le plan du nombre que sur la diversité des formes; monolithes isolés, groupe
de monolithes, alignement de monolithes, carrés et cercles de pierres levées.
Les fouilles de ces structures nous donnent les premiers éléments sur leur
construction et sur leur occupation.
Les Hommes néolithiques d’El Harhoura 2 (Témara, Maroc)
Aïcha Oujaa, Jean-Paul Lacombe, Abdelouahed Ben Ncer, André Debénath, Mohammed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui et Roland Nespoulet
La richesse des sites préhistoriques de la région de Témara en fait une
des régions clefs pour la compréhension de l’évolution humaine au Maroc
durant le Pléistocène supérieur. Concernant le Néolithique, la grotte d’El
Harhoura 2 présente un intérêt majeur, car elle a livré depuis 1977 au moins
six sépultures primaires : 3 sujets masculins et 3 féminins, dont cinq étaient
inhumés en décubitus latéral, et un en décubitus dorsal. Les fosses
d’inhumation étaient bien individualisées, sans mobilier funéraire reconnu.
L’étude de ces sujets, ainsi que leur contexte archéologique, confirme leur
appartenance à la variabilité des populations néolithiques déjà connues dans
la région. En outre, l’analyse morphologique de leurs ossements a montré la
présence de plusieurs éléments pathologiques : caries et kystes dentaires,
lésions traumatiques, enthésopathies, ainsi que d’autres lésions rhumatismales (cervicarthrose notamment) qui permettent de discuter l’hygiène de
vie de ces six sujets.
Les sépultures humaines néolithiques de la grotte d’El Harhoura 2 sont à
replacer dans leur contexte régional, avec celles des grottes de Dar Es Soltane 1 et 2, d’El Harhoura 1, d’El Mnasra, des contrebandiers et de la nécropole de plein air de Rouazi-Skhirat. Il est probable que tous les hommes
ayant vécu dans cette région au Néolithique appartiennent à une même population, dont l’hétérogénéité phénotypique évoque certainement des origines
diverses.
Mots-clés : El Harhoura 2, Témara- Maroc, Sépultures néolithiques, pathologies, phénotypes divers.
Aux origines de l’empire du Mali le site de Wanda, Entre archéologie et
tradition orale
Marie-France Ould-Issa
La région Manding ou Mandé, petit royaume de 20 000 km2 situé au
sud-ouest du Mali, est le noyau d’origine de ce qui devint le plus grand et le
205
plus puissant état d’Afrique occidentale, l’Empire du Mali (XIII 9ème-XVIème
siècles), qui s’étendait à son apogée de l’Atlantique au Niger actuel et du
Sahara aux forêts du Sud. L’histoire ancienne du Mandé, « La grande geste
du Mali » – dont la figure emblématique est Soundiata Keïta – a ainsi traversé les siècles, transmise de générations en générations par le biais exclusif
de la parole. Mais paradoxalement à la richesse de sa tradition orale, unique
à l’échelle du pays voire du continent, le Mandé reste encore largement méconnu sur le plan archéologique.
Aussi loin que remonte la mémoire locale, le Wanda est cité comme
premier lieu d’implantation des populations dans le Mandé. Cette petite
contrée d’à peine 2000 km2 garde les traces de quelques-uns des « 44 villages et 18 hameaux » qui la composaient alors. Après une première mission
de prospection conduite en 2007, le site éponyme de Wanda est très vite apparu comme incontournable pour la compréhension de l’histoire de la région
Mandé. Considéré par la mémoire locale comme le village d’où tout est
parti, le site de Wanda n’a pas été à ce jour perturbé par les activités humaines. La deuxième campagne de fouille qui vient de s’achever, en étroite
collaboration avec l’Institut des Sciences Humaines de Bamako et le Musée
National du Mali, a permis la mise au jour d’un important matériel céramique ainsi que de nombreux objets métalliques, ossements d’animaux et
matériel de mouture en pierre (broyeurs, fragment de meule).
L’observation du matériel et du contexte archéologique laisse apparaître
de nombreuses similitudes avec le site de Niani (Guinée), ce qui, associé à
l’absence de pipes et l’existence de fusaïoles, conduit à une première proposition de fourchette chronologique comprise entre les Xème et XVème siècles.
La fouille venant de s’achever, l’analyse à venir des échantillons organiques
et minéraux collectés permettra de proposer des datations absolues.
L’analyse du matériel céramique (en cours) devrait permettre de fixer les
premières bases des traditions céramiques de cette aire et ainsi d’établir une
typo-chronologie, inexistante à ce jour pour le Mandé. Enfin, grâce à la collaboration de Seydou Camara, historien à L’ISH de Bamako, un travail d’enquêtes orales est entrepris, parallèlement à la stricte etude archéologique du site.
Aussi, la fouille du site de Wanda conduira certainement à terme à
l’établissement de la première chronologie de la région, jouant des deux
sources principales qui constituent le point d’ancrage de la connaissance en
Afrique : tradition orale et recherche archéologique.
Prison pedagogy: teaching ancient African history at San Quentin
Prison, USA
Sven Ouzman
Africa is probably the most mis-represented continent today - and in the
past. Contemporary stereotypes of Africa as a single entity beset by disease,
206
disaster, violence and instability co-exist with stereotypes of Africa’s past as
either absent or relatively homogenous and as represented exclusively by
certain places – like ancient Egypt – or periods – such as the trans-Atlantic
slave trade. We also suffer from the perception that while Africa is the biological home of humanity, our cultural origins and development lie beyond
Africa’s borders. These – and other – stereotypes were brought forcefully to
my attention while teaching a course on Ancient African History to a class of
35 students at San Quentin Maximum Security Prison in California. 26 of the
students were African-American and very invested in the course – which had
not been taught in over a decade. The students’ notions of Africa were complex amalgams of media representation, black liberation/pride stereotypes
and outdated literature. Being a white male South African instructor also did
not help - at least initially. Initial disbelief at facts such as African complicity in the trans-Atlantic slave trade were, however, gradually overcome as
students became adept at using an archaeological sensibility. This sensibility
links to bell hooks’ notions of ‘radical’ pedagogy – how archaeology can
literally and metaphorically get beneath exterior surfaces, exposing the many
layers of meaning that support and/or contradict the surface appearance. In
addition, the way in which archaeology approaches materiality or ‘evidence’
via multiple hypothesis testing, helped liberate students’ able minds that had
been trapped within Africa stereotypes. The course content thus gave the
students the substance with which to apply their otherwise well-developed
critical thinking skills to substantive problems like the question of human
origins; the development of states, and the politics of the past. In return, I
was given some insight into non-traditional teaching environments and the
problems of teaching African archaeology out of Africa.
Rock markings – a useful archaeological category?
Sven Ouzman
Africa is, and continues to be, marked by people. These marks are the
residue of activities and even indicators of people’s attempts to re-make their
world. ‘Marks’ can range from a simple set of footprints such as are encountered at Laetoli, to hectares of stone-walled agriculturalist settlement. We do
have a systematic nomenclature for such ‘marks’ that allows for precision of
description and interpretation. But we also have lacunae in our nomenclature. There are also cases where a generalised term like ‘markings’ may be
useful. This is especially the case in rock art studies.
Typically we refer to rock engravings (or ‘petroglyphs’) and rock paintings (or ‘pictographs’), and sometimes even to ‘geoglyphs. But within especially ‘engravings’ there is an under-researched category I term rock ‘markings’. These markings comprise ‘cupules’, ‘engravings’, ‘peck marks’ to
207
name a few. Though inelegant, these terms have done good service. But the
increasing volume and sophistication of archaeological research, in which
disciplinary boundaries are re-aligning and cultural connectivity is emphasised, has rendered these terms inadequate without an overarching collective
term. I propose we reconsider the term rock ‘markings’. By no means new to
archaeology, though not currently deployed in a systematic fashion, using
this term would encourage two actions. First, that we re-think taken-forgranted terms and come up with better insights on how a particular mark was
made and used. Part of this re-thinking would involve measuring the physical dimensions and contexts of rock markings to establish a reliable reference collection that separates these non-utilitarian modifications of the landscape from utilitarian ‘marks’ like ‘game boards’ and ‘grinding hollows’.
Second, the productively feral nature of rock markings allows them to cross
sub-disciplinary boundaries like ‘Iron Age’ and ‘Rock Art’ by recognising
the multiple authorships and uses of rock markings. I use case studies from
Australia, South Africa’s northern Limpopo Province and the Karoo to illustrate the utility of having ‘rock marking’ Embedded in our nomenclature.
Transitions et migrations : un scénario pour la fin du Néolithique en Afrique de l’Ouest sub-saharienne / Transitions and migrations: a scenario
for the end of Neolithic in sub-Saharan West African
Sylvain Ozainne
De récentes recherches en pays dogon (Mali) ont permis de mettre en
évidence plusieurs grandes transitions techniques, culturelles, économiques
mais aussi climatiques et environnementales pour le Néolithique récent et
final de la région, entre 2500 à 500 av. J.-C.
Les données archéologiques sont issues d’une part du complexe de sites
d’Ounjougou, où une longue séquence chrono-stratigraphique intégrant 54
dates radiocarbones a permis de reconstituer un scénario culturel et environnemental très précis pour l’Holocène récent. Outre un important changement
de tradition céramique vers le début du second millénaire av. J.-C., la
séquence d’Ounjougou documente l’apparition du mil domestique dans la
région au cours des 17ème et 16ème siècles av. J.-C. Dans un second temps, les
recherches ont été étendues à la plaine du Séno, où un site d’habitat bien
préservé a révélé l’apparition d’objets en fer et d’une tradition céramique
inédite dans la première moitié du 1er millénaire av. J.-C. Dans les deux
zones étudiées, on observe ensuite un important hiatus d’occupation entre
500 av. J.-C. et les premiers siècles de notre ère.
Entre 2500 et 500 av. J.-C., la région est donc successivement confrontée
à l’arrivée des premiers pasteurs et agriculteurs puis à l’apparition d’objets
en fer. L’évolution des traditions céramiques semble refléter ces grandes
208
transitions tout en démontrant une étonnante continuité générale sur de
longues périodes. Les populations qui réoccupent la plaine du Séno et le
plateau de Bandiagara dans les premiers siècles de notre ère sont en revanche liées à des traditions céramiques différentes. Cette communication se
propose de dresser un scénario général pour la fin du Néolithique en pays
dogon, puis de le confronter au contexte culturel et environnemental général
de la zone soudano-sahélienne de l’Holocène récent.
Recent researches in Dogon country (Mali) have highlighted several technical, cultural, and economic transitions for the Late Neolithic of the region
between 2500 and 500 cal BC, as well as many environmental and climatic
changes. The archaeological data first came from the Ounjougou site complex, where a long chrono-stratigraphic sequence incorporating 54 radiocarbon dates allowed us to reconstruct an accurate cultural and environmental
scenario for the late Holocene. The Ounjougou sequence shows a major ceramic tradition change at the beginning of the second millennium cal BC,
followed by the emergence of domestic millet in the region during the 17th
and 16th centuries cal BC. Research has then been extended to the Seno
plain, where a well-preserved settlement site revealed the appearance of iron
objects as well as an original ceramic tradition in the first half of the first
millennium BC. In both areas studied, data show then a significant gap of
human occupation between around 500 cal BC and the first centuries cal
AD.
Between 2500 and 500 cal BC, the region is successively confronted
with the arrival of first pastoralists and farmers and then with the appearance
of iron objects. The evolution of pottery traditions seems to reflect these major transitions, but demonstrates at the same time an amazing general continuity over long periods. The people who reoccupied the Seno plain and the
Bandiagara plateau during the first centuries cal AD are though related to
different ceramic traditions. This paper aims to provide a general scenario
for the late Neolithic in Dogon country, to be confronted to the cultural and
environmental context of the Late Holocene in the Sudano-Sahelian zone.
Assessing Macrofracture analysis as a method for identifying Stone Age
hunting weapons
Justin Pargeter
Macrofracture analysis is an experimentally derived method that can be
used as an initial step towards investigating the hunting function of stone
artefacts. The method has been widely applied and has proven to be useful
for understanding prehistoric subsistence practices when used in conjunction
with other studies such as micro-residue, micro-wear and faunal analyses.
209
Recently it gained favour in Middle Stone Age studies, supporting hypotheses for effective hunting during the late Pleistocene in sub-Saharan Africa.
Diagnostic impact fractures, which can only develop as a result of longitudinal impact, are a key set of macrofracture types that underpin the method.
Yet, the limitations of the method and factors affecting macrofracture formation are not fully understood. This paper outlines a set of experiments designed to test macrofracture formation under human and cattle trampling
conditions. The results show that: a) macrofractures occur frequently when
stone artefacts are trampled by cattle and humans and in knapping debris; b)
diagnostic impact fractures occur on some of the trampled experimental
flakes and knapping debris, but are not often associated with tips or pointed
ends; c) when they do occur, they could have been produced by forces similar to those experienced during knapping or hunting activities; e) considering
artefact morphology is important during macrofracture analysis; and f) macrofracture analysis is not a standalone method, but is most useful as part of a
multidisciplinary approach. These experiments help in understanding the
limits of the macrofracture method and contribute to existing experimental
reference samples relating to macrofracture formation.
Le rôle de la maladie du sommeil dans le dépeuplement des vallées soudaniennes sur le temps long: le cas des foyers de la Bougouriba et du
Mouhoun, Burkina Faso.
Frédéric Paris
Les problématiques
Les vallées soudaniennes d’Afrique de l’Ouest, du Sénégal à l’Ethiopie, sont
caractérisées par un vide démographique récurrent. La maladie du sommeil la trypanosomiase humaine africaine ou THA - fut incriminée jusqu’en 1950,
puis, lorsque cette endémie fut circonscrite c’est la cécité des rivières l’onchocercose- qui fut accusée de ce sous peuplement. Toute fois de nombreuses études sur l’historique des peuplements des vallées n’ont pu évaluer
leur responsabilité respective.
Méthodologie
Afin d’évaluer les dynamiques d’attraction et de répulsion des vallées de la
Bougouriba et du Mouhoun au sud-ouest du Burkina Faso, une prospection
des sites abandonnés a été réalisée entre 2003 et 2008. Cette archéologie de
surface a été croisée avec les données de la tradition orale des villages de
repli. La datation de l’abandon est estimée à partir des généalogies -écart
intergénérationnel de 30 ans- des fondateurs des villages abandonnés et une
échelle de temps basée sur l’érosion des murs en pisé (2,5cm/an).
Les résultats
125 sites d’habitat totalisant 1196 concessions familiales- ont été localisés
sur une aire désertée de 526 km2. Ces sites ont été occupés plusieurs fois de
210
suite : en tout ce sont 232 villages qui ont été fondés puis abandonnés. La
population cumulée entre 1770 et 1908 est estimée à 25 000 h. Quatre phases
sont distinguées :
1) Entre 1740 et 1880, 57 villages sont fondés puis abandonnés pour 95 %
d’entre eux à la suite des rivalités territoriales entre les Dian, les Dagara, les
Lobi et les Birifor, populations venues du Ghana. 39 sites, soit 68 % seront
réoccupés par la suite. A cette époque, la taille moyenne des villages était de
240 h. On peut estimer les populations Pougouli, Yéri et Dian déguerpies par
les Dagara, Lobi, Birifor à plus de 10 000 personnes.
2) Entre 1881 et 1908, 109 villages sont abandonnés, 96% (n= 105) sont victimes des flambées de trypanosomiase consécutives aux razzias esclavagistes
des Dioula puis des Zerma.
La rive droite de la Bougouriba, surtout le pays lobi située en plaine, est
beaucoup plus touchée que la rive gauche, peuplée par les Dagara: 74 villages décimés contre 22 et 9 villages sur la rive droite du Mouhoun. La taille
moyenne des villages était de 185 h La population décimée a dû atteindre 20
000 individus.
3) Entre 1909 et 1945, 24 villages sont abandonnés, 83 % pour cause de
THA (n=20) et sans doute de l’onchocercose associée puisque leur taille
moyenne s’est effondrée à 30 h. Les villages d’arrière ligne plus peuplés sont
touchés par la THA mais pas au point de disparaître, grâce à l’intervention
du Service Général Autonome contre la Maladie du Sommeil dès 1939.
4) Entre 1946 et 1974, 42 villages de 45 h en moyenne sont abandonnés: il
s’agit de tentatives de recolonisation des vallées avortées du fait de
l’onchocercose. On peut affirmer que le vide de la vallée de la Bougouriba
était déjà accompli lors de la pénétration coloniale française et qu’il était
principalement et initialement provoqué par la THA.
Discussion
Les systèmes d’occupation de l’espace précoloniaux étaient intensifs et limitaient le contact par Homme/glossine, avec un habitat et des cultures positionnés sur les sommets d’interfluves et une circulation des personnes
limitée liée à l’insécurité qui prévalait alors. Afin d’échapper aux raids des
cavaliers Dioula et Zerma, les populations lobi des villages de plaine se sont
réfugiés auprès des galeries forestières dont elles se servaient comme bouclier végétal défensif et ont succombées à la THA transmise par les mouches
tsétsé inféodées à ces forêts galeries. La stratégie des habitants des villages
adossés aux collines -les Dagara et les Birifor- consistait à se réfugier plusieurs jours durant s’il le fallait dans des galeries souterraines aménagées à
cet effet et ont échappé à la THA. L’épidémie « coloniale » de 1925-1945 est
liée à la construction forcée des routes par les populations, ainsi que
l’ouverture de champs de brousse pour les cultures commerciales qui a augmenté le contact avec les tsétsés au niveau des ponts et radiers, de
l’exploitation de la liane à caoutchouc ou de l’ouverture de rizières. En con-
211
clusion, c’est principalement la maladie du sommeil qui est historiquement
responsable du vide des vallées de la Bougouriba et du Mouhoun.
Mots-clés : Maladie du sommeil ; dynamique de peuplement ; histoire.
Introduction to the project Diepkloof (Western Cape Province, South
Africa): history and presentation of the site / Le projet Diepkloof (Province du Western Cape, Afrique du Sud): historique et présentation du
site
J. Parkington, J.-P. Rigaud, P.-J. Texier, C. Poggenpoel, G. Porraz
The Diepkloof Rock Shelter (DRS) project is a South African-French
collaboration, involving the University of Cape Town and the University of
Bordeaux. Diepkloof is a large quartzitic rock shelter overhanging the Verlorenvlei river, approximately 150 km north of Cape Town (Western Cape,
South Africa). The location of the site, about 15 km west from the current
shoreline and about 40 km east of the Cederberg Mountains, underlines its
key position in the landscape. The site was discovered in the 1970’s by two
of us (J.P., C.P.) during the excavations of the nearby site of Elands Bay Cave. Two test pits dug in the 1970’s and the 1990’s revealed the exceptional
organic preservation at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, as well as the complexity
and the richness of its archaeo-cultural record. The current excavation began
in 1998 with the goal of refining the stratigraphic relationship between the
two initial test-pits as well as to expose a deeper sequence. With this specific
purpose, a geophysical test was performed (Lenoble & Martinaud 2003).
The strategy of excavation integrated these results thereafter.
After 12 years of excavations, Diepkloof Rock Shelter has revealed one of
the main stratigraphic sequences currently known for the study of the late
MSA in southern Africa. Diepkloof, with Sibudu, was notably one of the
first sites to establish the chrono-stratigraphic position of the Stillbay prior to
the Howiesons Poort techno-complex (Rigaud et al. 2006). The sequence of
Diepkloof Rock Shelter includes, from the top to the base: late LSA occupations (mainly on the form of pits and rock paintings), post-HP occupations
(with unifacial points), HP occupations (including backed and truncated pieces), SB occupations (with bifacial pieces) and ante-SB occupations (including Levallois points). The archaeological record at Diepkloof Rock Shelter
includes numerous organic (e.g. charcoal, seeds, fauna, ostrich eggshells)
and non-organic remains (e.g. lithic artefacts, ochre pieces), providing a large picture of the human activities at the site. Regarding the quality of the
archaeological record, including an unequivocal manifestation of the earliest
form of symbolic communication (Parkington et al. 2005, Texier et al.
2010), the sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter provides to date new data to
212
revisit the dominant models regarding the evolution modern human behaviour in African between >130,000 and 50,000 years ago (Porraz et al. 2008,
Tribolo et al. 2009). In addition, Diepkloof Rock Shelter provides context to
the rich archaeological record of the West Coast (e.g. Elands Bay Cave, Hollow Rock Shelter, Klein Kliphuis, Yzerfontein) and allows future refinement
of synchronic and diachronic trends at a regional scale.
La fouille de l’abri Diepkloof est le fruit d’une collaboration franco/sudafricaine entre l’université du Cap et l’université de Bordeaux. Le site de
Diepkloof est un vaste abri qui s’ouvre dans les formations quartzitiques de
la Table Mountain à 110 m d’altitude absolue, à environ 150 km au nord de
la ville du Cap. L’abri se situe à proximité de la rivière de la Verlorenvlei, à
environ 15 km à l’ouest du rivage atlantique actuel et à environ 40 km à l’est
de la chaîne du Cederberg. Diepkloof a été découvert au cours des années
1970 par J. Parkington et C. Poggenpoel alors que se déroulait la fouille du
site voisin d’Elands Bay Cave. Les deux sondages réalisés au cours des années 1970 et 1990 avaient alors souligné l’exceptionnelle qualité de préservation des vestiges organiques mais aussi la complexité et la richesse de la
séquence archéo-culturelle. Les fouilles de l’abri Diepkloof ont débuté en
1998 avec pour objectif (1) d’établir un lien stratigraphique entre les deux
secteurs sondés et (2) d’explorer en profondeur la séquence de l’abri. Dans
cette dernière perspective, les tests géophysiques exploratoires (Lenoble &
Martinaud 2003) ont permis de sensiblement orienter la stratégie de terrain.
Après 12 années de fouille, l’abri Diepkloof révèle aujourd’hui l’une des
séquences stratigraphiques les plus importantes pour l’étude du MSA
d’Afrique australe. Cette séquence, avec celle de Sibudu, a notamment permis d’arrêter la position chrono-stratigraphique du Stillbay, complexe antérieur à l’Howiesons Poort (Rigaud et al. 2006). La fouille de l’abri Diepkloof expose une stratigraphie où sont représentés, du sommet à la base, des
occupations récentes du LSA (principalement sous la forme de fosses et de
peintures), des occupations post-Howiesons Poort (comprenant des « pointes
unifaciales »), Howiesons Poort (comprenant un corpus pièces tronquées et
pièces à dos), Stillbay (caractérisées par les pièces bifaciales) et ante-Stillbay
(pouvant comprendre des éléments triangulaires). La fouille a livré par ailleurs une collection exceptionnelle de fragments de coquilles gravées
d’oeufs d’autruche dans le contexte des occupations Howiesons Poort (Parkington et al. 2005, Texier et al. 2010) Cette séquence archéostratigraphique unique permet ainsi de revisiter les modèles en vigueur
concernant l’évolution comportementale et culturelles des hommes modernes africains entre >130 000 et 50 000 ans B.P. (Porraz et al. 2008, Tribolo
et al. 2009). L’étude de Diepkloof offre finalement un cadre référent pour
l’étude des sites MSA du West Coast (e.g. Elands Bay Cave, Hollow Rock
Shelter, Klein Kliphuis, Yzerfontein) et, à terme, permet d’envisager la construction d’une synthèse régionale en synchronie et en diachronie.
213
Lenoble A. & Martinaud M. (2003) Apports du pénétromètre à la connaissance d’un site préhistorique. Le cas de l’abri de Diepkloof, province du Cap, Afrique du Sud, Revue
d’Archéométrie, 27, 27-36.
Parkington J., Poggenpoel C., Rigaud J.-P. & Texier P.-J. (2005) From tool to symbol: the
behavioural context of intentionally marked ostrich eggshell from Diepkloof, western Cape, in D’Errico F. & Backwell L. (eds.) From tools to symbols - From early hominids to
modern humans, 475-492
Porraz G., Texier P.-J., Rigaud J.-P., Parkington J., Poggenpoel C. & Roberts D. L. (2008)
Preliminary characterization of an MSA lithic assemblage preceding the “classic” Howiesons Poort complex at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Western Cape Province, South Africa, in
Lombard M. (ed.), Current themes in Middle Stone Age research. South African Archaeological Society, Goodwin Series 10. 105-121
Rigaud J.-P., Texier P.-J., Poggenpoel C. & Parkington J. (2006) Le mobilier Stillbay et Howiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof. La chronologie du Middle Stone Age sud-africain et
ses implications, C.R. Palévol, 5, 1-11.
Texier P.-J., Porraz G., Parkington J., Rigaud J.-P., Poggenpoel C., Miller C. H., Tribolo C.,
Cartwright C., Coudenneau A., Klein R. G., Steele T. & Verna C. (2010) A Howiesons
Poort tradition of engraving ostrich eggshell containers dated to 60,000 years ago at
Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences,
107 (14), 6180-6185.
Tribolo C., Mercier N., Valladas H., Joron J. L., Guibert P., Lefrais Y., Selo M., Texier P.-J.,
Rigaud J.-P., Porraz G., Poggenpoel C., Parkington J., Texier J.-P. & Lenoble A. (2009)
Thermoluminescence dating of a Stillbay-Howiesons Poort sequence at Diepkloof Rock
Shelter (Western Cape, South Africa), Journal of Archaeological Science, 36, 730-739.
Water symbolism on painted stones, southern Cape, South Africa
David Pearce
This paper discusses paintings of a whale and dolphins on two painted
stones excavated from hunter-gatherer contexts along the southern coast of
South Africa. It describes the imagery before drawing analogies with San
ethnographies to suggest some of the symbolisms of the paintings. It suggests that dolphins and a whale were chosen not only because of their association with water, but because they were considered as taxonomically
anomalous species.
Le Dhar Néma à la fin du Néolithique : gérer une péjoration climatique
au Sahara méridional
Alain Person, Chloé Albaret, Sylvie Amblard-Pison, Hélène Jousse, Thibault Vallette et Sidya Ould Mhaiham
Les falaises de l’arc des Dhars en Mauritanie Sud-Orientale constituent
un géoécosystème qui a enregistré dans l’évolution de son régime hydrologique les modifications climatiques globales depuis le dernier maximum glaciaire. La redistribution des eaux accumulées au cours du grand
humide de l’Holocène ancien, à partir de sources et de lac hydro-éoliens ali-
214
mentés par des nappes phréatiques fossiles, a permis aux populations
néolithiques de la seconde moitié de l’Holocène d’y trouver refuge lors de la
péjoration climatique qui va conduire au milieu saharien actuel. Elles ont
installé leurs habitats et leurs sépultures sur les dunes recouvrant les colluvions de pentes du pied des reliefs et sur le plateau au sommet des escarpements. Les derniers travaux de terrain réalisés dans le baten à quelques
kilomètres des falaises ont montré que des hommes se sont installés à la
même époque sur d’autres unités géomorphologiques, telles que des inselbergs doléritiques ou des massifs dunaires fixés. En fonction de la nature de
ces différentes unités, les vestiges semblent nous montrer une exploitation
différentielle de l’espace. Ainsi, la zone de dunes où sont conservés des indices de fonds de mare présente de fortes concentrations d’ossements de
poissons. Associées à des vestiges céramiques et lithiques, ces restes attestent d’une exploitation des ressources halieutiques. La fabrication de
matériel lithique agricole (houes, sarcloirs) se localise sur les filons de
dolérite mis en relief par l’érosion différentielle, où seuls des préformes
d’outils gisent au sein des ateliers de taille. Les objets terminés se rencontrent quant à eux à la périphérie des grands sites d’occupation liés à la
présence de cours d’eau.
Autour du pointement doléritique de Tounfrin se répartissent zones
d’habitats et vastes enclos aux murs bien appareillés. La forme particulière
des affleurements naturels de dolérite en fait un lieu original. Les plus gros
blocs des zones d’éboulis supportent des gravures rupestres présentant des
personnages dont certains sont montés sur des bovidés. Au pied de
l’affleurement, sept enclos aux murs tripartites de pierres (deux parements
enfermant un blocage) ont été identifiés. Ils sont construits sur des zones qui
semblent avoir été préalablement aménagées afin de bénéficier d’une surface
la plus plane possible. Ils mesurent en moyenne 50 m de diamètre, mais le
plus grand, isolé à l’ouest de l’inselberg atteint plus de 90 mètres. L’absence
de vestiges liés à la vie quotidienne au sein des enclos, leur taille surdimensionnée, ainsi que leur caractère pérenne à proximité de zones d’habitats
nous amènent à croire en une utilisation cultuelle de ce lieu exceptionnel.
La péjoration climatique a conduit les hommes à se rassembler dans une
région disposant encore d’une alimentation en eau grâce à l’appoint des
nappes phréatiques fossiles. Ils n’ont pu y survivre qu’au prix d’un changement radical de mode de vie, en apprenant à gérer toutes les ressources du
milieu naturel.
Diversity in Later Stone Age burial practices, South Africa
Susan Pfeiffer
The human burials that have become a part of the archaeological record
of coastal and near-coastal South Africa provide potential insight into the
215
cultural norms and motivations of hunter-gatherers and foragers, from 9000
years ago to European contact. In some communities undergoing economic
development, coastal burials in sand and shell midden locations are being
discovered, adding new information. The context and content of over four
hundred burials can now be assessed, most of these units having been dated
and studied from a bioarchaeological perspective. Apparent patterns can be
assessed, relative to predictions derived from KhoeSan ethnography, and
they can also be considered against the assertion that direct-return foragers
dispose of the dead, while more complex social systems undertake burial.
Relevant variables include the immediate geographic context of each burial,
the age and sex of the deceased, the occasional inclusion of grave goods, and
the regional environment. Evidence will be sought from human burials for
the diversity of foraging and pastoralist strategies that are suggested through
other lines of archaeological evidence.
Le site rupestre d’Abourma, premier livre de Djibouti
Benoît Poisblaud
Dans le nord de la République de Djibouti, le massif de Makarassou
recèle un site rupestre exceptionnel de la Préhistoire récente : le site
d’Abourma. La diversité des thèmes et des styles suggèrent plusieurs
millénaires de gravures. Représentations humaines, faune de savane et
espèces domestiquées s’y succèdent et se chevauchent dans plus de 1000
scènes, s’étirant sur 1500 m de parois basaltiques. Dans ce panel se trouvent
des actions mis en scène : chasse, combat… Deux autres aspects rendent ce
site remarquable : le rendu du mouvement dans certaines actions et la composition particulière de certaines scènes dont une en diptyque. Abourma, un
site unique, témoignage d’un passé où l’homme s’est illustré dans des pratiques ancestrales qui n’ont pas laissé d’autres indices que ce premier livre
rupestre.
Technological changes at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: introduction of a new MSA reference sequence / Le changement technique à
l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : présentation d’une nouvelle séquence
référence pour l’étude des sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe
G. Porraz, P.-J. Texier, M. Piboule, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C. Tribolo
Despite a long tradition of research, it is only recently that the southern
African MSA has been intensively investigated in regard to the importance
of its archaeological record. Research has focus largely on the Stillbay and
the Howiesons Poort, two innovative and precocious techno-complexes
216
considered to be sandwiched within a MSA with a more conventional technology. The characterization and the interpretation of these cultural changes
have major implications for the interpretation of African modern human behavioural evolution but rely largely on a discontinuous archaeological record. In this perspective, the sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter is unique,
encompassing ante-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort and post-Howiesons
Poort occupations without significant stratigraphic discontinuities. The aim
of this study is to present a technological analysis of the lithic assemblages
recovered in the sequence M6-N6, and to establish a parallel between changes in technology and changes in lithic raw material provisioning strategies.
The results 1) refine our understanding of the MSA technological variability
and 2) address for the first time the question of the modalities of cultural
changes. This study finally revisits the discontinuist models and highlights
the diversity of the factors involved in the process of technological changes.
Considering the TL dating that place the sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter
between > 130,000 and 50,000 years B.P., the results introduce a new reference sequence for the study of the southern African MSA.
L’étude du Middle Stone Age d’Afrique australe s’inscrit dans une longue tradition des recherches et repose sur un riche corpus de sites archéologiques. Ce sont toutefois les découvertes les plus récentes qui ont permis de
mesurer l’importance et l’ancienneté des changements culturels observés
dans cette région du monde. L’Afrique australe s’impose ainsi aujourd’hui
comme une région clé pour l’étude de l’évolution des sociétés d’hommes
modernes, entre 150 000 et 50 000 ans B.P. L’originalité du MSA d’Afrique
australe est de présenter deux épisodes novateurs, le Stillbay puis
l’Howiesons Poort, intercalés au sein d’un MSA de technologie plus «
conventionnelle ». L’interprétation de ces changements a donné lieu à un
certain nombre de modèles qui souffrent toutefois de reposer sur des séquences archéologiques discontinues. Dans cette perspective, l’archéo-séquence
de l’abri Diepkloof est unique. L’objectif de cette étude est de présenter une
analyse technologique exhaustive des vestiges lithiques de la séquence M6N6 de l’abri Diepkloof, où sont observées en continuité stratigraphique des
occupations ante-Stillbay, Stillbay, Howiesons Poort et post-Howiesons
Poort. Cette étude repose par ailleurs sur plusieurs campagnes de prospections géologiques et permet finalement de mettre en parallèle l’évolution des
systèmes de production lithique et les modalités de gestion des ressources
minérales. L’étude techno-économique de la séquence de l’abri Diepkloof
permet 1) de préciser la variabilité des techno-complexes MSA, 2) de discuter pour la première fois des modalités de succession de ces entités chronoculturelles. Au final, cette étude revisite les modèles discontinuiste et souligne la diversité des mécanismes impliqués dans le processus du changement
techno-culturel. Ces résultats, en s’appuyant sur les dates TL aujourd’hui
217
disponibles, permettent de proposer une nouvelle séquence référence pour
l’étude du MSA en Afrique australe.
Political change in the late Predynastic and Protodynastic of ancient
Egypt
Gavin Radis-Smith
Throughout the twentieth century the hypothetical and theoretical process of ‘state formation’ has increasingly dominated our focus on the sociopolitical development of predynastic and protodynastic Egypt. State formation has become the dominant theme for social change in early Egypt. However, state formation as a process of socio-political change is a substantially
different process to essential political change. Political change within intraethnic groups of early historic regions like ancient Egypt and north eastern
Africa is indeed very difficult to ascertain but none the less not impossible.
We have a wealth of anthropological material which gives us information
relating to pre-European north east and east African people which is academically referred to as kinship affiliation to inform us as to the sociopolitical landscape of the earliest inhabitants of the region. It is therefore the
intention of the disputant to outline what a process of political change was in
the period of the late predynastic and protodynastic of Egypt through current
research by the disputant as well as previous and substantial outlines by others.
The Ancient Kingdoms of Southern Bénin (ex-Dahomey)
Klavs Randsborg
Bénin. 10 years’ of archaeological field-work in Bénin, mainly the southern part of the country, is recently completed with a major double monograph, “Bénin Archaeology: The Ancient Kingdoms” 1-2, Oxford (Blackwell-Wiley) 2009. In this, a full cultural sequence across the first millennium
BC and the first and the second millennium AD is outlined, even though a
particular stress has been on the Kingdom of Dahomey (caves/souterrains,
graves, palaces, etc.). Settlements and shrines of earlier periods have also
been uncovered. Important stages in ancient iron production are outlined,
from the 12th to the early 16th century AD on a truly industrial scale, reflecting the procurement of millions of kilograms of raw-iron, likely for export.
218
Increasing biocultural diversity of historical ‘African’ populations: two
case studies using morphometrics and various contextual data.
Isabelle Ribot, Alan G. Morris, Alain Froment
The continuing excavation of numbers of historic cemeteries has resulted
in human bioarchaeology developing a research interest in the analysis of
historical populations dated to the last three centuries. These cemetery
samples typically show a large amount of biological diversity but often the
geographical origins of the parent populations are not well understood. Each
discovery is unique in terms of time and historic context. In particular the
urban context has been impacted by the large scale mobility of human
populations, especially in relation to the slave trade, and is a reflection of the
increase in the biocultural diversity in humans during the historic period.
These historical phenomena, especially the slave trade, are explored
here, focusing on two human skeletal collections that are supposed to reflect
high biological and cultural diversity and not only of African origin. The
specimens under study originate from two different contexts of discovery:
the Cobern Street burial ground (late 18th century, Cape Town, South Africa,
N = 39), and some of the Samuel G. Morton’s collection labelled ‘African’.
The first collection is relatively well documented in comparison to the
second whose origins are only suggested by the archives (19th century, Cuba,
N = 38).
Craniometrical multivariate analyses are performed using up to 16
standard variables, and the two samples are compared to worldwide variation
(various regions of Africa, Asia, Europe). The comparative groups are
chosen to be intentionally variable in order to test specific hypotheses in
relation to the historical context of each collection.
Preliminary results show very high levels of diversity in both Cobern
Street and Morton’s Collection samples, supporting the hypothesis of the
presence of high levels of gene flow not only of African origin. They support
historical data available on the slave trade, as well as the recent genetical
data showing extreme diversity in present-day Cape Town populations
(partly considered as Cobern Street descendants).
An Archaeology of Missionary Encounters: Initial thoughts and things
from Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil (Senegal)
François G. Richard
Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil, Senegal’s first Catholic mission, was created
in 1848 on the eve of France’s colonial expansion. Established without much
backing from French and African authorities, the religious community and
219
its small population of converts stood in a tense and complex relationship to
Senegal’s changing political landscape. Missionaries were trapped between
their allegiance to the spirit of the times and the ideals of the Church, and in
the course of its existence, the mission was often caught between the agendas of the French administration, traditional political elites, commercial capital, and the rural society that surrounded it on all sides. Accordingly, SaintJoseph’s tumultuous past offers unique perspectives on the history of religious encounters in Senegal and its relation to colonial modernity. Since
2008, Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil has been the object of exploratory archaeological research and intensive archival fieldwork. This paper reports the initial outcomes of this project, and the possibilities it presents for exploring
the material traces of colonial conversion, translation, and world-making in
France’s African empire.
Production du fer au pays dogon (Mali) : traditions techniques et identité des metallurgists / Iron production in the Dogon area (Mali): technological traditions and identity of the ironworkers
Caroline Robion-Brunner
À l’instar des études ethnoarchéologiques sur les céramiques, nous essayons de comprendre les rapports entre traditions techniques et identités
sociales des individus dans le cadre des activités sidérurgiques. Dans quelles
mesures, les vestiges métallurgiques nous renseignent-ils sur ceux qui les ont
produits ? Pouvons-nous, en plus des comportements techniques, reconstituer le contexte social, économique et politique de la métallurgie du fer ?
Depuis 2002, des recherches sur la production du fer en pays dogon sont entreprises dans le cadre du programme international et interdisciplinaire
« Peuplement humain et évolution paléoclimatique en Afrique de l’Ouest »,
dirigé par Eric Huysecom. Leurs objectifs sont de retracer les processus de
formation des castes de forgerons, de caractériser et de comprendre les technologies sidérurgiques mises en place, et de cerner l’impact de la production
du fer sur la société et l’environnement. Ces travaux reposent sur une
démarche interdisciplinaire, principalement basée sur l’archéologie et
l’ethnohistoire.
La zone prospectée - plateau, falaise de Bandiagara et plaine du Séno s’étend sur environ 15 000 km2 et couvre 16 zones dialectales. Dans l’état
actuel de nos connaissances (février 2010), une centaine de sites de réduction ont été pour la première fois répertoriés, cartographiés et étudiés. La
production du fer dans cette région d’Afrique s’étend du milieu du 1er
millénaire après J.-C. jusqu’au milieu du 20ème siècle. A partir d’une classification basée sur des critères technologiques, culturels et économiques, sept
traditions sidérurgiques ont été distinguées. D’un point de vue tech-
220
nologique, elles montrent de nombreuses parentés (procédé direct avec séparation de la scorie et du fer). Néanmoins, elles présentent des différences
notables au niveau du type de séparation des scories (latérale ou verticale),
des caractéristiques formelles (bas fourneaux tronconiques de petite taille ou
vastes chambres de combustions semi-enterrées en forme de baignoire), de
l’organisation spatiale de l’atelier et du volume des déchets métallurgiques.
Comment interpréter cette diversité de vestiges dans un espace géographique
restreint ? Correspond-elle à une histoire complexe où les métallurgistes
auraient des origines multiples ?
Dans cette communication, nous tenterons de savoir si la variabilité des
vestiges métallurgiques peut être interpréter en termes d’identité : est-ce que
les traditions sidérurgiques reflètent l’identité et l’histoire des métallurgistes ?
As exemplified by ethnoarchaeological research studies on pottery, we
aim to understand technical traditions and social identity relationship based
in ironworks. This presentation will outline the information that metallurgical artefacts can provide on the identity of the producers. We will also look
at possible definition of the social, economical and political contexts in the
iron production by analysis of metallurgical artefacts.
In the framework of the international and interdisciplinary research project « Human population and palaeoenvironment in West Africa » directed
by Eric Huysecom, the iron production in the Dogon country and its ecological and social impacts are investigated. Since 2002, ten field expeditions
have been conducted. A multidisciplinary approach – including ethnohistoric
interviews, systematic surveys, archaeological excavations and archaeometric analyses - has been developed on a regional scale and covered the diachronic development of iron working.
The survey focused on the plateau, the escarpment of Bandiagara and the
Seno plain. This area covers approximately 15 000 km2 and 16 different linguistic areas. To date (February 2010), about one hundred iron smelting sites
have been documented, located and studied. The iron production in this area
extends from the mid-first millennium AD until the middle of the 20th century AD. Technological, cultural and economical criteria allowed the classification of the sites into at least seven iron traditions. From a technological
point of view, these traditions show numerous similarities (e.g. low temperature, natural draft smelting process). Nevertheless, they present substantial
differences regarding to slag separation, furnace morphologies, spatial organisation, and levels of production. Further work is needed to interpret this
diversity within a limited area that may represent a complex history where
ironworkers would have different origins.
In this presentation, we seek at investigating the variability of metallurgical artefacts in terms of identity. Consequently, we will look at a possi-
221
ble relation between iron traditions and the identity and the history of the
ironworkers.
Luminescence dating of samples from recent contexts in South Africa
Dana Drake Rosenstein
The last 500 years was a formative period of the southern African past,
during which hunter-gatherers, agropastoralists and colonists interacted frequently and intensely on the shared landscape. The archaeological and historical data from this era interleave; fitting the material remains into the oral
record requires the chronological sequence of archaeological site settlement,
use and abandonment to be sound and resolved ideally to a generational
scale.
Because of acute De Vries effects, radiocarbon dating is inadequate over
the last 500 years. Using optically stimulated luminescence measurements
on single coarse grains of quartz from midden sediments and thermoluminescence measurements on fine-grained quartz extracted from smelting remains, chronometric ages with good resolution have been obtained for important Late Iron Age sites in South Africa: Smelterskop, a tin production
center, and Dithakong, a frontier settlement. Calculating luminescence ages
for young samples requires employing statistical models that account for
short burial time.
Refined chronologies for the colonial era will enable Africanist archaeologists to explore the nature of relationships between communities and better understand the shifting political and economic landscape of the time.
Unknown Artists. Recent studies on the Nok Culture, Central Nigeria.
Nicole Rupp
Since decades the Nok Culture is well known because of its terracotta
figurines, representing the earliest sculptural art in sub-Saharan Africa. In
addition, Nok plays a prominent role in the emergence of iron technology,
providing some of the earliest evidence of iron smelting in West Africa (500
BC). In contrast to its scientific importance, little archaeological fieldwork
has been devoted to the Nok Culture.
Since 2005 we are investigating various aspects of the material culture as
well as the economical and environmental context, settlement patterns and
the chronological development of the Nok Culture. Our team revealed new
data which also might throw light on the still enigmatic function of the terracottas.
222
Spatial analysis of a geo-referenced radiocarbon database for Early Iron
Age sites in sub-Saharan Africa
Thembi Russell & James Steele
We report on the compilation of a geo-referenced database of Early Iron
Age dates for the regions associated with the expansion of Bantu-language
speaking peoples in Sub-Saharan Africa. Parallels can be drawn between the
African Early Iron Age and the spread of the Neolithic in Europe (e.g. Diamond and Bellwood 2003; Gronenborn 2004; Mitchell 2004). In the case of
Neolithic Europe there is now a substantial literature evaluating radiocarbon
evidence for the rate of spatial spread of the Neolithic transition (e.g. Russell
2004, Pinhasi et al. 2005, Davison et al. 2006, Davison et al. 2009).
Whereas in Europe the debate has revolved around the degree to which cultural innovations diffused by adoption amongst pre-existing hunter-gatherer
populations as opposed to by the invasive spread of growing and fissioning
farmer groups, in Africa there has been little opposition to the idea that this
was wholly a process of demic expansion. We see the database’s potential to
provide us with an opportunity to unravel the Early Iron Age package so as
to explore its complexity (see Phillipson 1969, Chami 2001, Ehret 2001,
Robertson & Bradley 2000, Vansina 1994-95 who question, to different degrees, the extent to which biological, linguistic, and cultural traits should be
seen as dispersing in a tightly-coupled package). This paper reports on our
initial spatial analysis of the database. We examine the evidence for gradients in radiocarbon age of the earliest archaeological records of the EIA
package at different locations, and we compare the empirical rates of spread
of EIA cultural markers with those predicted from a demographic model of
demic expansion.
Chami, F.A. 2001. A response to Christopher Ehret’s “Bantu Expansions”. The International
Journal ofAfrican Historical Studies 34 (3): 647–51.
Davison, K., Dolukhanov, P.M., Sarson, G.R. & Shukurov, A. 2006. The role of waterways in
the spread of the Neolithic. Journal of Archaeological Science 33: 641–52.
Davison, K., Dolukhanov, P.M., Sarson, G.R., Shukurov, A. & Zaitseva, G.I. 2009. Multiple
sources of the European Neolithic: Mathematical modelling constrained by radiocarbon
dates. QuaternaryInternational 203: 10–18.
Diamond, J. & Bellwood, P. 2003. Farmers and their languages: The first expansions. Science
300: 597–603.
Ehret, C. 2001. Bantu expansions: re-envisioning a central problem of early African history.
The International Journal of African Historical Studies 34 (1): 5–41.
Gronenborn, D. 2004. Comparing contact-period archaeologies: the expansion of farming and
pastoralist societies to continental temperate Europe and to southern Africa. Before Farming 2004/3: article 3.
Mitchell, P. 2004. Some reflections on the spread of food production in southernmost Africa.
Before Farming 2004/3: article 2.
Phillipson, D.W. 1969. Early iron-using peoples of southern Africa. In: L. Thompson, ed.,
African societiesin southern Africa. London: Heinemann, pp. 24–49.
223
Pinhasi, R., Fort, J., & Ammerman, A.J. 2005. Tracing the origin and spread of agriculture in
Europe. PLoSBiology 3 (12): 2220–8.
Robertson, J.H. & Bradley, R. 2000. A new paradigm: the African early iron age without
Bantu migrations. History in Africa 27: 287–323.
Russell, T. 2004. The spatial analysis of radiocarbon databases. Oxford: Archaeopress.
Vansina, J. 1994–95. A slow revolution: farming in subequatorial Africa. Azania 29–30: 15–
26.
Namoratung’a
Thembi Russell, Emmanuel Ndiema, Matthew Davies, Benson Kimeu &
Purity Kiura
The archaeological site at Namoratung’a in Northern Kenya lends itself to
interdisciplinary research as it has archaeological deposit, skeletal remains,
rock engravings and possible connections with the local Turkana community. Archaeologists working at the site in the 1970s argued that this was
the burial and engraving site of an Eastern cushitic pastoralist people. Whilst
noting that the local Turkana recognised many of the engraved motifs as
their own livestock brands, they dismissed a connection between the site and
the Turkana. This paper reports on results of our first field season and explores the question of the authorship, antiquity and the meaning of the burials and engravings at Namoratunga, Lokori
224
The Origins And Spread Of Dry Laid, Stone-Walled Structures In PreColonial South Africa
Karim Sadr
Conventional wisdom used to have it that pots and livestock were first
introduced into southern Africa by immigrant farmers with a village mode of
production and iron smelting technology. Now, AMS dated livestock bones
and potsherds show that the origins of herding and pottery in southern Africa
are to be found in the indigenous Wilton and Smithfield techno-complexes
of the Later Stone Age, a few centuries before the arrival of village farmers.
Stone walled settlements and livestock corrals (kraals)–another trait conventionally associated with Iron Age farmers–now also seem to have originated
among first millennium AD LSA communities to the west. Indeed, the earliest kraals in the in the central interior of South Africa may have been built
and occupied by a hybrid mix of local forager-herders and agro-pastoralists
moving in from more wooded neighboring regions.
Through remote sensing and a regional survey of the Klip River basin
kraals, the archaeological project KRK seeks to shed more light on this question. A preliminary report of the project’s work in progress is presented here.
One conclusion is that research across the artificial boundary between Later
Stone Age and Iron Age studies produces a more comprehensive view of
South Africa’s pre-colonial history.
Note sur les données relatives a la forme symétrique, la standardisation
et l’esthétique des bifaces acheuléens d’el ma labiod, tébessa, Algérie
orientale
Hocine Sahnoun
Nous présentons les caractéristiques technologiques des bifaces de
l’acheuléen d’El Ma Labiod, qui semblent être les éléments majeurs responsable de la standardisation et l’esthétisme remarquables des objets. On peut
penser qu’ils ont porteurs d’une composante symbolique. Les données actuelles, techniques et chronologiques, indiquent que nous devons reconsidérer ce paradigme et envisage l’idée de l’existence d’évolution technologique
convergente mais indépendante dans des lieux séparés. Cela nous amène
d’effectuer des analyses sur ces mobiliers, et nous émettons l’hypothèse que
les bifaces considérées comme objets particulier. La découverte de plus de
10.000 bifaces dans un seul gisement acheuléen et surtout l’absence presque
totale d’hachereaux, ainsi que la progression de façonnage apparemment
évolutif et paradoxal, nous ont conduit à poser à nouveau la question de la
signification de ces pièces.
225
Mots-clés : bifaces, technologie, esthétisme, symbolisme, acheuléen, El Ma
Labiod.
Études des mécanismes d’altération des constructions en terres crues
pour une conservation restauration technique ksour algérien
Guebboub Lakhdar Salim
La construction en terre est une technique que l’on retrouve depuis plusieurs millénaires sur tous les continents. Depuis de 10 000 ans que les
hommes bâtissent des villes, la terre crue a été et demeure l’un des principaux matériaux de construction utilisé selon plusieurs méthodes recensées.
Ce type de recherche est nouveau et récent, permet de fournir des connaissances essentielles : particularités des différentes techniques constrictives en terre crue par des études approfondie sur le matériaux lui même et
ces techniques de mises en œuvre, et la détermination technique du rapport
de l’altération du matériaux en fonction de l’agressivité de l’envenimement
de la région étudie, afin de recommande des pistes techniques et scientifiques pour leurs conservation et restauration d’une façon originale de ces
patrimoines. Car dans le domaine technique se sont des construction à base
de la terre crue qui présente des performances thermique et acoustiques Les
performances thermiques des briques de terre crue sont jugées bonnes à très
bonnes dans l’ensemble des pays de l’espace méditerranéenne. L’intérêt
principal du mur de briques crues réside en la régulation de la température
intérieure, dans un milieu climatique soumis à de très grandes variations de
température. La construction privilégie souvent l’épaisseur et la masse du
mur et lui confère ainsi une grande inertie thermique. Ce type de mur freine
la pénétration de la chaleur pendant la journée et la rétrocède utilement la
nuit.
Les performances acoustiques (assez bonnes à très bonnes) varient en
fonction de la densité des matières premières utilisées.
Cependant que les problèmes d’altérations posés par la terre crue sont
généralement lies aux phénomènes environnementales qui sert de diminuer
ces caractéristiques en fonction du temps, donc il nécessitant des interventions de conservation et de restauration technique a base de ces études approfondies.
Afin d’évaluer et quantifier l’altération et les performances de la terre
crue du monument étudié des recherches expérimentaux sera Consacrées par
une étude pratique approfondie, dans la quel on réalise toutes les protocoles
expérimentaux : prélèvement de la matières de constructions (terre crue) qui
subit par la suite des analyses sur toutes ces caractéristiques structurales,
physico-chimiques, mécaniques, thermiques, phoniques et détermination de
son degré d’altération, afin de proposé à base de ces résultats d’étude des
226
recommandations pour la conservation et restauration technique de ce
site(monument) étudie.
Ce travail à donc pour l’objectif de déterminer l’importance relative de la
terre crue sur les valeurs esthétiques, thermiques acoustiques et techniques
du site (monument) étudie, et d’apporter quelque éclaircissement sur ces mécanismes d’altérations en fonction des conditions climatiques de son propre
région, et en fin d’identifier les pistes techniques a suivre pour la conservation et la restauration du ce site (monument).
L’espace, le temps et les rituels chez les Bédiks
Adjaratou Oumar Sall
Chez les Bédiks, une ethnie minoritaire vivant au Sénégal Oriental, la vie
dans son intégralité ainsi que chaque événement qui la compose est assimilable à une forme d’initiation. Cependant, en dehors des multiples formes
d’initiation, il existe des cérémonies et rituels qui constituent le fondement
du lien social des Bédiks et mettent en scène un espace et une temporalité
spécifique liés à un évènement et à une occasion. Ces cérémonies ou rituels
mettent en évidence différentes formes relationnelles : relations de pouvoir,
relation de parenté, relations entre unités sociales. Le choix d’un calendrier,
d’une date, d’un lieu, d’une organisation spatiale extériorisent ainsi la
charpente de la société et une structure de contrôle, de régulation ou de mise
en place des relations sociales.
Cette communication cherche à montrer, entre autres, ces relations sociales, l’interrelation des vivants et des morts (ancêtres) et l’articulation des
éléments plus ou moins complexes dans un déroulement spatio-temporel à
travers une description et une analyse du Gamond, une cérémonie rituelle
porteuse de paix, de fertilité et de fécondité.
Nous allons également montrer, à travers une étude systématique et commentée du lexique et de la morphosyntaxe les conceptions du temps et de
l’espace, notamment la localisation et la direction, qui prévalent chez les
Bédiks.
Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk
knowledge systems. Ethnoarchaeological approach
Moustapha Sall, Friederike Lüpke & Mathieu Guèye
Baïnouk settlements represent the oldest in the Lower Casamance and,
the Baïnouk have played very important political and economic roles in the
past, especially on trade routes. They have created several states which now
coincide with several historical areas in this part of the Senegambia.
227
Baïnouk, whose ethnic, linguistic and political unity is unclear, have been
successively destroyed by the first Diola who settled in the Fogny, and by
Mandingo incomers. These different invasions and assimilations have resulted in a progressive loss of linguistic and cultural Baïnouk identity. The
“survivors” were, in their majority, completely assimilated, while others occupy a few villages scattered in these two areas.
The aim of this interdisciplinary project (linguistics, ethnobotany and
ethnoarchaeology) is to document the knowledge system of indigenous people by focusing on the noun class systems of the Baïnouk varieties spoken
today. It will collect data from in all varieties of Baïnouk (Gunyaamolo,
Gubaher, and Gujaher), with a focus on the domains of material culture (especially pottery) and plant taxonomy. The project will combine linguistic,
ethnobotanical and ethnoarchaeological approaches with archaeological excavations. The ethnoarchaeological component is driven by the research
questions based on the importance and role of pottery in present-day
Baïnouk communities, the importance and role of pottery in the past, and the
links of pottery terms with linguistic categorization as evident in the noun
class system. Contemporary pottery practices will be compared with archaeological findings. An analysis and comparison of the size, shape, material ornamental styles, etc. of contemporary and historical samples will be
undertaken. A comparison with other pottery artifacts attested in Casamance
will allow determining how historical samples are linked to contemporary
Baïnouk pottery and to that of neighboring groups. At the same time, in
close collaboration with the team linguists, the linguistic organization of
nominal vocabulary related to pottery in Baïnouk and in the contact languages will be investigated and serve to provide additional evidence pro or
contra specific scenarios for the development and spread of pottery. The ethnobotanical component of the project will comprise a detailed study of plants
and their uses in the different Baïnouk communities. The plants that exist in
this habitat will be collected and preserved in a herbarium. In addition, a detailed investigation of their use as medicines, in construction, agriculture,
rituals and social life will be conducted. This component will aim at answering research questions based on the scope and role of plant use in Baïnouk
communities; plant taxonomy, and the links of plant taxonomy with linguistic categorization.
Armes à feu et expressions culturelles dans les sociétés ouest-africaines
au XIXe et XXe siècle
Sokhna Sané
Les armes à feu ont joué de tout temps un rôle important dans les structures politico-économiques et sociales de l’Afrique particulièrement dans sa
partie occidentale. De la traite atlantique à l’époque coloniale, l’arme à feu
228
fut partie intégrante de la vie des Africains. Mais si leur introduction en Afrique de l’ouest remonte au milieu du XVIIe siècle avec la traite des esclaves,
leur diffusion n’eut lieu qu’à partir de 1815-1820, en relation avec
l’évolution politico-militaire, diplomatique et industrielle de l’Europe. En
effet, c’est au XIXe siècle qu’on assiste à la « démocratisation » de l’arme à
feu car elle était jusque-là réservée à l’aristocratie dans la plupart des formations étatiques et les sociétés lignagères de l’Afrique de l’ouest. Elle servait
aussi bien dans la guerre que dans les mœurs africaines. C’est ce dernier
point qui nous intéresse dans cette étude. En effet, les Africains intégrèrent
l’arme à feu dans leur culture qui devient alors incontournable.
Elle remplissait des fonctions multiples notamment dans les réjouissances et
les funérailles.
Notre propos s’articule de trois points : origine et introduction des armes
à feu en Afrique de l’ouest, la place des armes à feu dans la culture africaine
et enfin l’utilité des armes à feu comme un frein au désarmement et un puissant facteur du trafic clandestin des armes à feu en Afrique occidentale sous
domination française au XIXe et XXe siècle.
Fondements et prémices d’une archéologie préventive au Mali
Kléna Sanogo
Depuis le déclenchement des pillages à grande échelle du patrimoine culturel au Mali dans les années 1970, l’Etat malien mène une action permanente de protection contre notamment le vol et le trafic illicite des biens culturels, ainsi que contre les fouilles clandestines. Dans ce cadre une série de
textes législatifs et réglementations a été adoptée.
Même si l’application rigoureuse desdits textes laisse encore à désirer, ils
ouvrent des perspectives pour le développement d’une véritable politique
d’archéologie préventive.
World Heritage Sites in Africa: Deep Roots, Long Shadows?
Nathan Schlanger
This communication suggests a few possibilities for spreading and extending benefits from WHS status – not only in terms of economy and tourism, but also with regards to scientific research and heritage management.
Precisely because the inscription of WHS in Africa is so challenging, it is
important to incorporate from the onset strategies to enhance capacities in
heritage management and research potential beyond the designated site as
such, to the country of the region as a whole.
229
Disease and Social Trauma in NW Tanzania: Implications for Historical
Knowledge and Archaeology
Peter R. Schmidt
Disenchantment interpenetrated by fatalism runs deep in communities of
NW Tanzania today. Whole families have perished from the scourge of
HIV/AIDS, leaving behind remnant groups clinging to shreds of a highly
venerated past that once guided and gave meaning to daily lives. The historical archaeology of the Haya people once unveiled a reverence for deep time
histories, deeply important to the identity of communities and sometimes
running over millennia. A recent archaeology of historical knowledge in the
same region today shows severe erosion of oral traditions and thus a significant diminishment to the potential practice of an historical archaeology enriched by local knowledge of the past. Ill-fated by disease and the social
trauma that has followed, people struggle with plummeting fertility of their
farms, loss of respect for elders by the young, the rejection by youth of traditional values and modes of production, and the insidious erosion of kinship
and neighborhood cooperation. Damned by disenchantment with the present
and recent past, the once rich distant past is quickly becoming a shadow, an
imaginary that rarely surfaces in the consciousness of elders or youth today.
With that diminishment, an historical archaeology using oral testimonies is
also doomed, destined to construct the past from only material culture and a
Western written record with its distinct biases and agendas. Juxtaposed
against this scenario is a local initiative to develop heritage sites as cultural
tourism destinations. Determined to reverse the downward economic and
cultural slide, elders and other in several villages are determined to provide
employment and hope to disenchanted youth through heritage tourism as
well to reclaim a diminishing past through a comprehensive local effort to
document extant oral traditions and histories today. This poverty alleviation
and enhancement of cultural well-being has revitalized valuations of history,
with restored heritage sites acting as daily reminders that the past holds hope
for the future.
Postcolonial Teaching of Archaeology: Lessons Learned
Peter R. Schmidt
One of the goals of postcolonial perspectives in archaeology is to challenge and deconstruct the colonial legacies in the practice of archaeology.
Practice begins at the pedagogical process, when students are taught how
and why archaeology can free them from the shackles of colonial thought.
Yet, if students are bound by conventional modes of pedagogy in field research, then they will not exercise their own creative powers and fail to meet
230
postcolonial goals. Field schools are well known for their regimentation and
hierarchical structures. Power is centralized and there is often little room to
question the “expert” leaders (professors, TAs) about alternative methods
and views on research questions. Such approaches to archaeological pedagogy reinforce colonial ways of question asking and question solving, keeping students in subservient positions as workers rather than participants. A
postcolonial critique of this modis operandi suggests that to free students
from their roles of dominated workers requires a different approach, one in
which students are given decision-making power on matters pertaining to
research questions, methods, and field strategies. Programs implemented at
the University of Dar es Salaam and University of Asmara show that student
initiatives in research design have led to more self-confident researchers,
empowered with the knowledge that their abilities and ideas have merit, and
that the role of exploited worker—so often the hallmark of Western field
schools—does not fit with their being independent thinkers.
Life in a time of witchcraft: Excavating SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and
Mpengwa narratives about the pre-colonial occupations at Leokwe and
Nyindi hills in the Limpopo valley, South Africa
Alex Schoeman
Archaeological texts about pre-colonial society in the Limpopoprovince
of South Africa tend to project twentieth century imaginings of homogenous
and bounded groups into the past. Much of this knowledge rests on narratives obtained by male researchers from male informants, many of them elders/ royals. Very few accounts about pre-colonial farming communities in
southern Africa contain information about women’s understanding/s of these
societies. The histories told by two Limpopo women - SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´
and Mpengwa - and published by N.J. van Warmelo are important exceptions. Archaeological excavations of the sites mentioned by the two women
create the opportunity to start viewing the nineteenth century Limpopo valley from their perspective.
Their life histories narrate a range of experiences of identity and social
belonging. The social mutability and fluidity suggested by these narratives
stand in stark contrast to the concept of bounded groups and places that informed most previous archaeological accounts of this time. This paper explores the dissonances and congruencies between previous archaeological
interpretations and SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and Mpengwaâ’s narratives.
231
Negus Kabri: A Middle Stone Age site at Asbole, lower Awash Valley,
Ethiopia
Steve Schwortz
Studies of the Middle Stone Age (MSA) in East Africa are important for
understanding the time period when both anatomical and behavioral modernity first appear in the archaeological record. Ethiopia has significant early
modern human fossils (e.g. McDougall et al. 2005, White et al. 2003) and a
wealth of archaeological sites documenting MSA behavior (e.g. Clark 1988).
In November of 2006, the Dikika Research Project conducted an archaeological survey on the left bank of the Awash River in an area known as Asbole, in the Lower Awash Valley, Ethiopia. There, several surface occurrences of MSA lithic assemblages were discovered at a locality called Negus
Kabri. One of these, Site 12, was selected for collection and excavation.
Here we present the excavation, stratigraphic context, and MSA lithic assemblage from Negus Kabri. Taphonomic studies indicate excellent preservation of the site in primary context. Lithic studies establish the MSA antiquity of the site, while tephrochronology establishes an age younger than
0.64 Ma with a minimum age pending radiometric analyses. The assemblage
is largely made on volcanic raw materials available locally in gravels underlying the site; however, obsidian is also present and was likely transported
from greater distances and in more advanced stages of reduction. Levallois
and point technologies have long been considered a defining aspect of the
MSA in East Africa. Levallois dominates among core technologies at Negus
Kabri, and Levallois cores include very small examples, similar to those reported from Aduma in the Middle Awash (Yellen et al. 2005). Retouched
artifacts are made preferentially on Levallois flakes. Points are the most
common retouched artifacts, including small unifacial and bifacial points
made on obsidian. Point technology is further explored via analysis of metric
variation, breakage patterns, and comparisons with Eurasian Middle Paleolithic assemblages. Comparison with other sites in Ethiopia aids our understanding of MSA adaptations.
Radiocarbon dating of coastal sites and new determinations of ΔR
Judith Sealy, Paula Reimer & Genevieve Dewar
Radiocarbon dates for marine-derived sample materials usually appear
‘older’ than dates for terrestrial samples from the same archaeological contexts. This phenomenon is due to uneven rates of mixing of carbon in terrestrial and marine systems, and to slow turn-over of water from the deep
ocean. The effect is well-known and can be corrected for if one knows the
marine offset in the region of interest. Some data on marine offsets along
232
African coastlines already exists, but we would like much more information.
Recent analyses of early 20th century shells from the west coast of South
Africa show that the marine offset there is about 600 years – substantially
more than the figure of c. 200 years for the south-eastern coast. This is consistent with the greater degree of deep-water upwelling along the west coast.
We would now like to extend this study, and are seeking suitable shells from
museum collections elsewhere in Africa.
Poster 1: Remote sensing, archaeology and palaeoenvironments in the
Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins, Tanzania
Oula Seitsonen
Lake Manyara and Engaruka Basins are situated in the East African Rift
Valley, in northern Tanzania. Lake Manyara Basin holds presently a shallow
alkaline lake and the Engaruka Basin a small soda lake in the years of extensive rains.
Both basins lie nowadays in a semi-arid environment, but have experienced extensive periods of increased humidity and high water level stands
during the Late Pleistocene and Early Holocene, between ca. 12 000 – 6000
BP. High lake levels are evidenced by numerous palaeoshoreline formations,
such as terrace formations and raised beaches, and spatial distribution of the
archaeological sites. Palaeoenvironmental reconstructions presenting different lake level stages are suggested for both basins, based on the field studies
carried out in 2003-2004 and 2009. A sample of palaeoshoreline formations
have been recorded on field with a differential GPS, as well as from various
forms of satellite imagery. Past environmental and climatic conditions had
obviously a profound effect on the archaeological settlement-subsistence
systems encountered in the area. Prehistoric livelihoods range from the reliance on hunting, fishing and gathering, to specialized pastoralism, and to
irrigation farming.
Poster 2: Examining the lithic reduction intensity: a case study from the
Laikipia Plateau, Kenya
Oula Seitsonen
During the few past decades various variables have been proposed for
examining the lithic reduction intensity. For example, analyses have shown
that as cores are reduced further they tend to be prepared more, e.g. by trimming the striking platforms, and the number of dorsal scars on flakes increases. At the same time for example the average core size, flake size, and
amount of cortex decreases. Tool reduction intensity has been examined for
233
instance by calculating various indices, such as Kuhn’s Geometric Index of
Unifacial Retouch, which measures the relation between retouch height and
flake blank thickness, and Retouch Perimeter Index, which assesses the percentage of flake perimeter retouched. In an on-going case study the correlations between attributes proposed in recent studies are examined in the archaeological assemblages collected in a British Institute in Eastern Africa
research project in the Laikipia Plateau, Kenya. These derive mostly from
obsidian dominated open-air Pastoral Neolithic sites, but also from a few
rock-shelters and Pastoral Iron Age locations. Besides providing evidence
for understanding the local archaeological sequence, the current case study
can also have wider significance, since the various attributes connected to
lithic reduction intensity have been scarcely examined with obsidian dominated assemblages.
Towards an archaeology of Urban futures in Africa
Paul J.J. Sinclair
The urban past of Africa is complex and multi-facetted and has a deep
time depth of at least 6000 years. It is characterized by variety of location,
form and organization. African urbanism will be analysed here in terms of
multi-scalar regional and landscape perspectives highlighting the interactions
between climate change and ecosystem services, local and inter-regional
production and exchange, as well as governance and ideology. A thematic
approach to these issues will be undertaken and examples given of agricultural regime urban settlement systems from southern Africa. The temporal
scope of the presentation will be broad and includes examples of Mid Holocene hunter-forager regime settlement systems which are normally excluded
from considerations of urban complexity. It is argued that archaeological
consideration of agricultural regime non urban and urban settlement systems
over the last 2000 years is crucial for understanding contemporary Anthropocene industrial regime urban development. Archaeology has a role for
building better urban futures in Africa. .
« Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 » (RDC) Archaeological Survey along the
Congo River
Alexandre Livingstone Smith, W. Hubau & E. Cornelissen
The Boyekoli Ebale Congo 2010 expedition was organised from April 26
to June 26 2010 by a consortium consisting of the Royal Museum for Central
Africa (B), the Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, the Belgian
National Botanical Garden and the University of Kisangani (DRC).
234
The general aim of the expedition was to collect recent data on the biodiversity along the Congo River and its tributaries, and to establish a reference
collection for the new Centre for the Study of Biodiversity in Kisangani. The
expedition also included two archaeologists and a palaeobotanist. We intended to collect data on the cultural and natural history of the river banks in
order to add a historical perspective to the assessment of the biodiversity.
Also, the upper part of the Congo River around Kisangani has never been the
object of extensive archaeological surveys or excavations. In this paper, we
report on the methods and preliminary results of this fieldwork.
Living Heritage and hunter-gatherer rock art in south central Africa
Benjamin Smith
This paper explores a range of modern rituals conducted at huntergatherer rock art sites in Malawi and Zambia. It demonstrates that there are
certain patterns in modern usage. Certain types of rock art images are associated with particular modern uses whereas other types of images are associated with different modern uses. This information is combined with excavational evidence and hunter-gatherer ethnographies to discuss the question of
whether or not these modern uses can help to inform us about the original
hunter-gatherer uses of rock art sites in south central Africa.
Ounjougou (Pays dogon, Mali) : une fenêtre ouverte sur le peuplement
de l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne au Paléolithique moyen.
Sylvain Soriano, Michel Rasse, Chantal Tribolo, Eric Huysecom
L’étude du complexe de sites de plein air d’Ounjougou (Pays dogon,
Mali) renouvelle significativement l’image du peuplement de l’Afrique de
l’Ouest subsaharienne pendant le Paléolithique moyen. Près d’une trentaine
de niveaux archéologiques de cette période ont en effet été identifiés au sein
d’épais dépôts pléistocènes, principalement d’origine éolienne, répartis sur
une dizaine de km². L’étude géomorphologique des dépôts et le recours
systématique aux datations OSL ont permis de caler cette puissante séquence
sédimentaire et de dater les nombreuses occupations paléolithiques qu’elle
renferme. Les plus anciennes occupations du Paléolithique moyen sont
datées de la fin du Pléistocène moyen, autour de 150.000 ans. Elles deviennent plus nombreuses entre 80.000 ans et 25.000 ans, avec une concentration
particulière au cours du stade isotopique 3. Par ailleurs, l’enregistrement
sédimentaire apparaît suffisamment fin pour proposer une corrélation avec
certains événements climatiques abrupts globaux du Pléistocène supérieur.
La séquence d’Ounjougou se caractérise d’abord par une fréquence des oc-
235
cupations particulièrement élevée pour le Paléolithique moyen. La résolution
archéo-stratigraphique dépasse ainsi celle des séquences loessiques des
plaines du nord-ouest de l’Europe. Au delà de la fréquence des occupations,
cette séquence présente aussi une étonnante diversité des industries lithiques,
lesquelles se succèdent sans logique apparente. Débitage Levallois, discoïde,
unipolaire, laminaire ou encore bipolaire sur enclume alternent ainsi tout au
long de la séquence et on observe à plusieurs reprises des industries caractérisées par des pièces bifaciales foliacées. Si la majorité les industries lithiques s’intègrent aisément dans le paysage du Paléolithique moyen ouestafricain, c’est surtout la diversité des traditions techniques et leur alternance
rapide qui soulèvent des interrogations. Un tel rythme de changement a t-il
des équivalents régionaux ? A-t-il une signification particulière en termes de
dynamique de peuplement pour l’Afrique de l’Ouest subsaharienne ? Quels
sont les moteurs de ces changements rapides des traditions techniques ?
L’apport de l’ethnoarchéologie des forges en pays dogon (Mali) à la
compréhension des scories archéologiques
Raphaëlle Soulignac
Les fouilles archéologiques mettent fréquemment au jour des scories de
forge. Ces scories sont le résultat de l’accumulation de différents matériaux
dans le foyer, entre l’allumage et l’extinction du feu. Les scories de forge
montrent une grande variabilité, tant par leur taille, leur poids, leur forme,
leur structure interne ou les matériaux qui les constituent. Elles reflètent
ainsi la complexité du travail de forge : variabilité des matières premières
utilisées, des objets fabriqués, des traitements thermo-mécaniques mis en
œuvre, des savoir-faire des forgerons mais également des contraintes
économiques qui sont imposées.
Cependant, le lien entre la variabilité des scories et la variabilité du
travail de forge reste difficile à faire. Pour combler cette lacune, nous avons
entrepris une démarche ethnoarchéologique.
Trois missions au cœur du pays dogon ont permis de réaliser 128
expérimentations dans les forges de quatre villages de la région. Cette
approche ethnoarchéologique est basée sur l’observation et l’enregistrement
du travail de forgerons expérimentés. L’organisation spatiale, les structures
de forge, les chaînes opératoires, les outils, l’organisation socio-économique
et la structure hiérarchique au sein des ateliers, ont pu être documentés. Dans
chaque village il a été demandé de produire toujours le même outil, une houe
(daba), à partir de matériaux bruts qui ont des propriétés variables : teneurs
en carbone, poids, sections. Les déchets ont été systématiquement collectés,
soit après un seul forgeage, soit après une journée de travail c’est-à-dire deux
ou trois forgeages.
236
L’étude analytique des déchets est basée dans un premier temps sur une
approche descriptive macrographique (morphologie) et micrographique
(métallographie), et dans un second temps sur des analyses chimiques
élémentaires ainsi que des déterminations des phases cristallisées des
matériaux. Les premiers résultats vont ainsi être discutés.
Integrating lithic analysis in tracking migrations out of Africa: new data
from Jebel Gharbi, Libya
Enza Elena Spinapolice & Elena A.A. Garcea
The history of human peopling of Europe and Asia originates in Africa.
We now know that the earliest modern fossils come from East Africa and
date to approximately 160 to 190kya (Clark et al. 2003; Stringer 2003;
McDougall et al. 2005). The beginning of the MSA in this region is dated
from around 300kya (McBrearty 2001). Moreover, some of the earliest recorded collections of African MSA and LSA artifacts were made in the Horn
of Africa, which is considered a major area of aggregation and dispersal of
early Homo sapiens (Brandt 1986, Brandt et al. 2008).
In the context of this debate, the archaeological record of North Africa is
becoming increasingly important for several reasons.
It seems clear already that in the non-lithic component the Aterian cultural complex shares some characteristics that are considered to be hallmarks
of modern behavior: the new dates place Aterian innovations such as bone
tools and pierced shells as early (or even earlier) than similar finds in South
Africa (Bouzouggar et al. 2007, d’Errico et al. 2009). Moreover, the presence of anatomically modern humans is attested to in North Africa by at
least 160 kya (Hublin 1993, Barton et al. 2001, Barton et al. 2005, Barton et
al.2009).
However, new explanations are needed to fit this important North African archaeological record into evolutionary models for modern human origins (Stringer and Barton 2008).
The purpose of this work is to examine the Aterian complex in the context of modern human origins through the analysis of its lithic industries
from a geographically strategic area, the Jebel Gharbi (Libya). Furthermore,
from a chronological point of view, the Aterian would exactly fit in the time
period of the Out of Africa dispersal.
During geoarchaeological surveys of the Jebel Gharbi, carried out by the
Italian-Libyan Archaeological Mission, directed by B.E. Barich and E.A.A.
Garcea, 25 Aterian sites were found (Garcea 2004; Barich and Giraudi 2005;
Barich et al. 2006; Garcea and Giraudi, 2006).
The technology of the Aterian lithic industries from the Jebel Gharbi
shows affinities both with classical Aterian industries from Morocco and
237
with the coeval industries from Egypt, such as Taramsa (Van Peer et al.
2010). In this sense, these industries could be - technologically, not culturally - compared to the “Initial Upper Palaeolithic” (sensu Khun 2003) industries, showing an important laminar component, togheter with some more
“Middle Stone Age” elements. Therefore, North-eastern Africa and the Levant seem a realistic corridor for the out-of-Africa dispersal of Aterian
groups (Garcea 2007).
The affinities between contemporary Libyan Aterian industries, Egyptian
industries and some series from the Levant and the Arabian peninsula
(Spinapolice, Delagnes and Jaubert in press), open new perspectives on the
possible models of contact and displacement of human groups in a key period for the history of humankind.
Varsche River 3, a new Middle Stone Age site in southern Namaqualand, South Africa
Teresa E. Steele, Alex Mackay, Jayson Orton & Steve Schwortz
To increase our understanding of behavioral variation surrounding modern human origins, we need to expand our database of well-documented
Middle Stone Age (MSA) archaeological sites. Then we can investigate how
MSA people responded to varying environmental circumstances; better define the spatial, temporal and environmental distributions of behavioral
variations and innovations; and examine if these innovations may be related
to changes in human demography.
To this end, in July 2009 we explored the archaeological potential of the
Knersvlakte of Namaqualand, South Africa, a previously archaeologically
undocumented region 265km N of Cape Town. It samples from an understudied environment; it is situated just 100km north of Elands Bay and the
Cederberg where numerous well-documented MSA sites occur, some of
which have evidence for early “modern” behavior; and the landscape preserves >30 open-air occurrences with techno-typological MSA artifacts, increasing the probability that some of the three rockshelters along the Varsche
River potentially preserve MSA material.
Varsche River (VR)-003 is collapsed rockshelter with a 28m long talus
slope and deposits potentially extending 8m deep. Two test-units yielded
MSA stone artifacts, animal bones, ostrich eggshell, and limited worked
pigments and mollusks. The upper levels contain disturbed surface material
and only very sparse Holocene remains. The youngest intact level yielded
backed artifacts, an abundance of silcrete and small flakes, and high edgelength to mass ratios, consistent with a Howiesons Poort industry. This level
also provided worked pigment and a few marine mollusks, although the
coast is currently 45km distant. Levels below indicate pre-Howiesons Poort
238
and other MSA industries, which contain an unusually high abundance of
quartz (55-59%). Throughout, tortoises are the most abundant taxa among
the moderately-preserved assemblage. Further excavations combined with
surveys will provide more insights into how MSA people adapted to this
unique environment.
Afromontane foragers in late Pleistocene Lesotho: recent work at Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters
Brian A. Stewart
Recent excavations at Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters in
highland Lesotho’s Maluti-Drakensberg Mountains form part of a broader
project exploring Middle Stone Age (MSA) adaptations to marginal
environments. This high-altitude, inland research locale stands in marked
contrast to the more equable Cape coastal forelands, which continue to be
over-represented in southern African MSA research. Present-day Lesotho’s
patchy resource distribution, highly seasonal rainfall and sharply fluctuating
temperatures were almost certainly exaggerated during the late Pleistocene
by the unstable, periodically periglacial climatic conditions that prevailed
from Marine Isotope Stages 5-2. MSA foragers who exploited this rugged
landscape, including some of the world’s earliest behaviourally modern human societies, probably faced acute logistical challenges. Recent research
suggests that Holocene foragers operating in montane environments typically employ risk aversive, target-oriented strategies geared towards economic security and conservatism. By summarizing newly generated chronometric, taphonomic, palaeoenvironmental and behavioural data from Melikane and Sehonghong, this paper explores whether and to what extent
comparable responses were enacted by late Pleistocene groups in highland
Lesotho.
Songo Mnara: a case study in Swahili induced intertidal aggradation
Jack Stoetzel
The coastal landscape of Songo Mnara was explored during the 2009
season, as a case study for potential reconstruction of landscape through
sampling of the surrounding mangrove. This approach combines Historical
Ecology with field methods derived from geology and environmental sciences in order to derive a theoretical and archaeological framework for reconstructing socio-cultural transformations captured in coastal landscapes.
The underlying premise is that socio-cultural transformations can necessitate
changes in agricultural production strategies, resulting in varied signatures of
239
erosion and therefore sediment delivered from agricultural plots to the coast.
Mangrove trees trap eroded sediment along the coast and, over time, have
the potential to accumulate a chronology of ecological impacts associated
with socio-cultural transformations.
The potential applicability and validity of this technique was explored at
Songo Mnara. The region is attractive for such a study because it includes
Kilwa Kisiwani, an urban settlement that was the largest and most impressive of the coast between the 14th and 15th centuries A.D., and has also
hosted permanent hinterland populations since the mid-first millennium A.D.
This paper presents the results of that case study. Despite regional specificity, the theoretical framework and archaeological fieldwork provided in this
proposal are applicable to all tropical coastal regions lined by mangroveforests.
Testing deforestation narratives in the Pare Mountains of Tanzania; archaeological and geoarchaeological perspectives
Daryl Stump
The earliest European travellers to visit the Pare Highlands in northeastern Tanzania during the mid- to late nineteenth century remark with surprise
that the area had few forests, and assume that this resulted from deforestation
by the local population. Noting the extent and variety of local cultivation,
extensive areas of agricultural terracing, and numerous small-scale ironworking areas, these travellers suggest that deforestation may be relatively
recent, and attribute the largely tree-less landscape to a combination of
clearances for agriculture and to charcoal production by iron smiths and
smelters. Work on colluvial deposits outlined in this session by Heckmann,
however, suggests that changes to the vegetation in and around North Pare
led to severe erosion from the Early Iron Age onwards, becoming more pronounced during the last 1000 years. This paper will present details of archaeological features such as iron smelting and smithing furnaces that can be
stratigraphically located within these colluvial sequences recorded by
Heckmann, and in doing so aims to help date periods of soil erosion, and to
relate these to human actions within the landscape.
Geoarchaeology at Aksum: Differential diagnosis
Federica Sulas
Diversified agricultural strategies have sustained human settlement in the
northern Ethiopian highlands since ancient times. But, where there were
once great kingdoms, there is now inadequate socio-economic development
and a recent history of political instability. It is widely accepted that the en-
240
vironmental history of this region lies at the heart of explaining the wider
economic, political, and social developments. However, the complex history
on which that understanding is based is controversial. A succession of cultures flourished in the region from the early first millennium BC, culminating in the Aksumite kingdom (50 BC–AD 800), known for its sophisticated,
literate culture, its long-distance overseas diplomacy and commerce. Aksum’s economy was fed by an indigenous agriculture combining cereal and
plough farming. Indeed, the degradation of this agricultural base has been
linked to its collapse and subsequent depopulation. A pioneering geoarchaeological study in the early 1970s indicated accelerated soil erosion as a direct
result of population pressure and increased precipitation. Subsequently,
wider scale environmental studies provided support for deforestation, ultimately sponsoring an idea of an ecological breakdown due to human pressure in the past as well as today. However, recent research has revealed a
different picture. By eliciting and integrating environmental, archaeological
and historical records, it can instead be shown that Aksum’s countryside enjoyed both prolonged settlement and dynamic stability from the mid-fourth
millennium BC until the early modern period. Given that modern interventions in landscape management by the state and external agencies continue to
rely on degradation narratives, these results have implications for the definition of primary issues concerning past legacies and present-day conditions of
African environments. This paper shows that, by reconciling the particulars
of specialist research with generalities of the longue durée, a site-specific
approach that integrates diverse and complementary techniques is effective
in addressing human-environment interaction over extended periods.
Indoors versus outdoors at Songo Mnara: Insights from intra-site geoarchaeology and archaeobotany
Federica Sulas
How do we investigate daily life at a Swahili stone town? Beside material culture, what do we know about Swahili domestic practices? This paper presents the preliminary results of ongoing geoarchaeological research at
Songo Mnara combining tailored intra-site soil macro- and micromorphological analyses and the study of phytoliths. The aim is to explore the use
of indoor and outdoor space as well as to investigate the plant cover associated with the settlement. Research has targeted two houses, a graveyard, a
well and two large open areas in between buildings. The preliminary results
indicate a differential use of space inside the houses. Systematic chemical
mapping of the outside areas suggests a patterned exploitation of the open
spaces. The approach is new within the context of Swahili archaeology and
an emerging one beyond Africa.
241
Individualistic Technological Strategies for Lithic Core Reduction: insights into Middle Stone Age industrial variability
Alexandra Sumner
A sample of refitted Middle Stone Age (MSA) cores from the site of
Kudu Koppie, Limpopo Province, South Africa is examined via the application of the chaîne opératoire approach. Employing a method for the simultaneous depiction and analysis of qualitative and quantitative data developed
by the author, associations between these data types reveal the complex nature of each unique knapping event. In addition, individual “sub-strategies”
characterize each reduction providing insight into the mechanisms for technological variability demonstrated during the MSA.
Two steps forward, one step back: opportunities and challenges in the
transformation of South African archaeology
Natalie Swanepoel
South African archaeology has been much criticized in recent years for
the lack of racial transformation in both the academic and professional sector. Complaints to this effect spurred the professional association (the Association of Southern African Professional Archaeologists) to initiate a process
that has culminated in the adoption of a “Transformation Charter” and the
devising of a “transformation strategy” that would allow for the implementation of the charter in all levels of archaeology. This paper examines the implications of this process for archaeology in South Africa in the university
classrooms where it is taught, particularly from the perspective of a distancelearning institution. Drawing on interviews with students and lecturers, I address issues of pedagogy, curriculum design, institutionalized racism in
South African universities and the pressures of having
MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa: a multidisciplinary view
from Diepkloof Rock Shelter (Western Cape Province, South Africa) /
Le scénario du changement culturel chez les sociétés MSA d’Afrique
australe : approche pluridisciplinaire de la séquence de l’abri Diepkloof
(Western Cape Province, Afrique du Sud)
P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, J. Parkington, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C.E.
Miller, C. Tribolo, C. Cartwright, L. Dayet, R.G. Klein, P. Goldberg, M.
Piboule, T. Steele, C. Verna
The framework of the MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa rests
mainly on the synthesis of P. Volman (1984), which was based on a large
spectrum of sites, and on the publication of Singer and Wymer (1982),
242
convincingly revisited by S. Wurz (2002) and based on the sequence of Klasies River Mouth. These syntheses however, do not integrate the Stillbay
techno-complexes, which precede the innovative Howiesons Poort episode,
and consequently present a biased overview of the chrono-cultural changes
in the MSA of southern Africa. The sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter significantly modifies this chrono-cultural framework.
Results from the excavation at Diepkloof Rock Shelter are based on a
large spectrum of information, including data on site maintenance and human activities, palaeo-environments and economies, technology and territories, and symbolic practices. Such an exhaustive record presents the opportunity for the first time to investigate rhythms and patterns of behavioural
and cultural changes over a long period of time. The changes that we observe from the ante- SB to the post-HP, including the SB and the HP episodes,
are relevant for our model of cultural evolution and for our perception of the
socio-demographic history of African modern humans between 150,000 and
50,000 years ago.
La synthèse de P. Volman (1984), basée sur un large corpus de sites archéologiques, et la publication de Singer et Wymer (1982), révisée par S.
Wurz (2002) et basée sur la séquence de Klasies River Mouth, constituent
aujourd’hui les cadres référents pour une lecture et une interprétation du
changement chrono-culturel MSA en Afrique australe. Toutefois ces synthèses, au sein desquelles n’est pas représenté le complexe Stillbay, ne fournissent qu’une image incomplète de la diversité des épisodes et des changements culturels MSA. Dans cette perspective, la séquence continue de l’abri
Diepkloof permet de profondément compléter et modifier les cadres en vigueur. L’interprétation de la séquence de Diepkloof repose sur un large corpus d’information, intégrant des données relatives aux modalités
d’occupation du site, aux paléoenvironnements et aux économies, aux techniques et aux territoires, mais aussi aux pratiques symboliques. La diversité
des témoins archéologiques permet pour la première fois d’aborder la question des rythmes et des modalités des changements comportementaux et
culturels au cours du MSA en Afrique australe. Les changements observés à
l’abri Diepkloof depuis l’ante-Stillbay jusqu’au post-Howiesons Poort, en
incluant les épisodes Stillbay et Howiesons Poort, modifient notre modèle
d’interprétation du changement culturel et offrent un nouvel aperçu de
l’histoire socio-démographique des populations africaines d’hommes modernes entre 150 000 et 50 000 ans B.P.
Singer R. & Wymer J. (1982) The Middle Stone Age at Klasies River Mouth in South Africa,
Chicago: Chicago University Press.
Volman T. P. (1984) Early Prehistory of Southern Africa. in Klein R. G. (ed.) Southern Africa
prehistory and paleoenvironments, A.A.Balkema, 169-395.
Wurz S. (2002) Variability in the Middle Stone Age Lithic Sequence, 115,000-60,000 Years
Ago at Klasies River, South Africa, Journal of Archaeological Science, 29, 1001-1015.
243
Patterns of symbolic communication during the Howiesons Poort at
Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: the engraved ostrich eggshell collection / Les témoins d’expression symbolique de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : les coquilles gravées d’œufs d’autruche de l’Howiesons
Poort
P.-J. Texier
Regarding current debates in the literature, symbolic manifestations are a
critical proxy to explore the evolution of humans in a cognitive and socioeconomic perspective. Symbolic manifestations may take various archaeological forms and may have different purposes and significance. Rather than
considering symbolic manifestation as a single phenomenon, it is important
to assess and interpret its diversity. In this perspective, the record at Diepkloof Rock Shelter adds an exceptional set of data to the discussion of early
symbolic expression. Over the last ten years of excavations, about 270 fragments of ostrich eggshells displaying unequivocal engravings have been discovered (Texier et al. 2010). These engraved ostrich eggshells (EOES) occur
over 18 Howiesons Poort stratigraphic units and are securely placed between
65 and 55 ka. The EOES show interestingly a limited range of motifs (4
main individualized motifs), which constitute what is to date the strongest
evidence of an early graphic tradition. These engravings were made on OES
that were used as containers, as suggested by the presence of intentional perforation. Thus, the engravings were made on functional items, objects that
were used daily, were curated and were elements of a collective and complex social life. These engravings were clearly made for visual displays.
Considering the sheer number of pieces and the small range of motifs, these
engravings can be considered as the mark of a collective identity (adherence
to rules) manipulated by individuals (stylistic latitude). The diachronic change of motif over time, as well as the fact that EOES appeared and disappeared within a single techno-complex, provides new information about our
way to conceive and interpret early symbolic manifestations.
Dans les modèles actuels d’évolution des hommes et des sociétés, une importance toute particulière est accordée aux manifestations symboliques et à
ce qu’elles impliquent d’un point de vue cognitif et socio-économique. Ces
expressions symboliques peuvent se manifester sous différentes formes, reflétant des pratiques et des comportements eux-mêmes diversifiés. C’est précisément cette diversité que nous proposons d’explorer. Au cours de ces dernières années, les fouilles de l’abri Diepkloof ont permis de mettre au jour
près de 270 fragments de coquilles d’oeufs d’autruche régulièrement incisées (Texier et al. 2010). Ces coquilles gravées ont été retrouvées sur 18 niveaux d’occupation Howiesons Poort datées par TL et OSL entre 65 et 55
000 ans B.P. Cette collection unique rend compte d’une véritable tradition
244
graphique, perceptible au travers (1) le respect de normes graphiques, ainsi
qu’en témoigne le faible nombre de motifs identifiés, et (2) les changements
observés en diachronie. La présence de perforation d’origine anthropique sur
certains fragments laisse par ailleurs supposer une utilisation de ces oeufs
d’autruche comme containers, probablement dans le cadre d’un stockage et
d’un transport de l’eau. Ces motifs étaient donc réalisés sur des objets utilisés quotidiennement, des objets conservés, transportés et intégrés dans une
organisation sociale complexe où l’usage des symboles était répandu, visible
et compris par tous. De façon intéressante, ces manifestations symboliques
apparaissent et disparaissent au sein d’un même techno-complexe et trouvent
par ailleurs peu d’équivalents parmi les sites du même âge. Ces témoins anciens d’une communication à l’aide de symboles apportent des clés nouvelles d’interprétation des contextes et des mécanismes d’émergence des premiers comportements symboliques.
Texier P.-J., Porraz G., Parkington J., Rigaud J.-P., Poggenpoel C., Miller C. H., Tribolo C.,
Cartwright C., Coudenneau A., Klein R. G., Steele T. & Verna C. (2010) A Howiesons
Poort tradition of engraving ostrich eggshell containers dated to 60,000 years ago at
Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences,
107 (14), 6180-6185.
Poterie et univers mental dans l’espace sénégambien : introduction au
patrimoine immatériel
Mandiomé Thiam
Les aspects relatifs aux mythes, rites et interdits liés à la confection des
poteries constituent un axe peu ou pas suffisamment exploré dans l’espace
sénégambien. En revanche, la technologie céramique apparaît bien documentée. Du reste, il est admis que la transgression des prescriptions édictées
aux différents moments des étapes techniques de la fabrication est souvent
source de non réussite des produits et, peut avoir des conséquences néfastes
chez l’artisane du fait de la sacralité de l’activité. En s’intéressant aux identités ethniques bassari, bedik, diakhanké, pulaar, wolof, etc., l’étude tente
d’apprécier un patrimoine immatériel, voire l’imaginaire qui entoure les métiers de l’argile.
“A small pot behind every big man”: Faith and settlement dynamics in
the late Atlantic period in Bawol (western Senegambia)
Ibrahima Thiaw
In Bawool, as in most parts of the Senegambia, farming was the economic activity par excellence that conferred pride, dignity, freedom and
honor. This idea of peasantry and of agricultural work differs fundamentally
245
with its modern and recent historical usages in Senegambia where, although
freemen, yeomen are a marginalized social category or baadolo, considered,
voiceless, powerless, “uncivilized”, and “primitive”. It is suggested that this
marginalization of baadolo is largely indebted to the expansion of the Atlantic system and the rise of ceddo regimes that capitalized on slave warriors
and a political economy of violence. Recent archaeological survey in Bawool revealed wide scale abandonment of settlements and a move toward
new cities such as Touba or Gawaan founded by Mourid clerics of the Muslim Brotherhoods. These population movements are situated in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries at a time of growing peanut farming.
Many of the abandoned settlements we located show discretely hidden
shrines at the foot of baobabs. Some of these were surrounded with fortune
fences with an entrance and a lock indicating their continuous usage in the
present. This paper examines the history and archaeology of Gawaan 1, or
ancient Gawaan that was visited in 2008. This site offers a rare case study of
where working the land is viewed as an act of bravery highly praised in the
oral record. The abandonment of Gawaan 1 is analyzed in light of the foundation of Gawaan 2 or new Gawaan by a prominent member of the Mourid
Muslim Brotherhood. This example is then used to gain insights on the massive abandonment of these peasant settlements and shed light on the continued use of the shrines in the present despite widespread conversion to
Islam.
Keywords: peasant, slave, Muslims Brotherhood, shrines, Atlantic, peanut
farming, settlement abandonment.
Archaeological Excavations in Arondo and Culture Interaction in the
Senegal River Basin AD 400-1000
Ibrahima Thiaw
Archaeological excavations in Arondo, at the Senegal/Falemme confluence yield new insights for understanding culture interaction and, trade along
the Senegal River Basin. Pottery assemblage from the early occupation dated
AD 400-700 shows connections with the middle and upper Senegal valley
and, possibly with sites located further east. By AD 700-1000 however,
Arondo is clearly more northerly oriented and cultural remains exhibit material remains reminiscent of other sites in the middle Senegal valley including Sincu Bara and Ogo. At this time of increased contacts with external
groups within the context of the trans-Saharan trade, the pottery assemblage
underwent profound changes. Other innovations during this period include
the introduction of sorghum, the production and/or trade of ceramic discs,
locally known as disques à cordeler, spindlewhorls and, trade in copper and
beads. This paper situates these changes in the broader context of the Sene-
246
gal River Basin interaction sphere in the late first and early second millennium AD.
Renewed Investigations into the Middle Stone Age of northern Malawi
Jessica C. Thompson & Menno Welling
The rich Middle Stone Age deposits in the Karonga District of northern
Malawi were first investigated by J. Desmond Clark and colleagues in the
1960â€™s. This work demonstrated the enormous potential of the area, but
further studies were hindered by difficulties in dating the sites and understanding their fine-scale depositional and palaeoenvironmental contexts.
With the advances that have been made in these fields over the last fifty
years, the time is ideal to renew these investigations. Recent research has
shown that this area preserves a record of Middle Stone Age behaviour that
can be paired with existing palaeoenvironmental data from Lake Malawi
cores to test a series of hypotheses about early modern human demographic
and technological change in response to fluctuating climatic conditions.
Essai d’explication de la mise en place du couloir de sécheresse ou Dahomey-Gap : cause climatique ou anthropique ?
Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Aziz Ballouche et Akpovi Akoegninou
Le Bénin est situé dans le couloir de sécheresse encore appelé DahomeyGap. Il est caractérisé par l’absence de forêts denses humides continues. Il
constitue donc une anomalie phytogéographique à laquelle beaucoup de
chercheurs tentent de donner une explication. L’objectif de cette étude est de
reconstituer la végétation du Sud-Bénin au cours de l’Holocène à partir
d’analyses polliniques de carottes pour comprendre la dynamique de la végétation et les facteurs déterminants dans la mise en place de cette énigme
qu’est le Dahomey-gap.
Quatre carottes (SOA99, YEV-I, GOHO-00 et DO-00) ont été prélevées
dans des tourbières au Sud-Bénin à l’aide du carottier de Livingstone modifié. Ces carottes ont été traitées selon la méthode de Faegri et Iversen (1989).
Les analyses polliniques ont concernées 264 échantillons. Douze autres échantillons de tourbe sont prélevés sur les quatre carottes pour des datations au 14C.
Les analyses polliniques ont mis en évidence des changements importants, survenus au niveau de la végétation au cours de l’Holocène Moyen
et Supérieur. L’Holocène Moyen (entre 7500 ans B.P. et 2500 ans B.P.) est
marqué par une végétation forestière et l’Holocène Supérieur (2500 ans B.P
à l’actuel) par une végétation ouverte de type savane et prairie. La
physionomie actuelle de la végétation dans le Dahomey-Gap est de type mosaïque forêts-savanes.
247
La principale cause de cette brusque transformation au niveau de la végétation serait un changement du climat, notamment une diminution de la
pluviométrie. Quant au rôle, souvent supposé joué par l’homme dans cette
modification de la végétation, on est encore à l’étape d’indices.
Approche synthétique des sites acheuléens de Mauritanie
Ousmane Chérif Touré
La Mauritanie reste à l’état actuel des données un pays très en retard au
niveau de l’étude des civilisations du Quaternaire malgré les nombreuses
missions conduites par des chercheurs étrangers depuis 1934. Ces missions
ont en effet mis au jour des sites du Paléolithique inférieur et moyen. Les
récentes missions organisées entre 2001 et 2006 ont permis la découverte de
sites archéologiques en stratigraphie (de Lumley & al. 2004) en association
avec la faune (site Yeslem II et Yeslem III). La région de l’Adrar, plus
étudiée, constitue le foyer de ces civilisations. L’acheuléen reste de loin,
celle la plus répertoriée au niveau des sites.
L’industrie lithique de cette région a fait l’objet d’une étude approfondie
qui nous a permis de distinguer des groupes techno-typologiques (sous
presse colloque Sétif). Ces groupes montrent une certaine homogénéité des
sites dans cette région et la nécessité de d’établir une approche synthétique
permettant de constituer une base de référence de l’acheuléen de Mauritanie
et/ou de la sous région. Peut-on parler d’ères culturels ou d’évolution technologique dans l’Adrar de Mauritanie ?
Mots-clés : Biface, hachereaux, technique
New luminescence ages for burnt lithics from Diepkloof Rock Shelter,
South Africa / Nouvelles datations par les méthodes de la luminescence
appliquées aux pierres chauffées de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud
Chantal Tribolo, N. Mercier, P. Guibert, C. Lahaye, Y. Lefrais, P. Lanos,
N. Cantin, C.E. Miller, G. Porraz, P.-J. Texier
The results of the luminescence dating of burnt lithics from Diepkloof
Rock Shelter have been recently published (Tribolo et al. 2009): between the
2000 and 2006 field seasons, 80 quartzite and silcrete samples were selected
in the P-Q /11-12 and M-N/6 areas and 22 ages were obtained for the Howiesons Poort and Still Bay levels. The ages display a consistent increase
with depth, from ca. 55 to 125 ka, but place the beginning of the Howiesons
Poort and the entire Still Bay at earlier times than the optical ages obtained
on sediment at Diepkloof or than ages obtained by similar or other methods
on other sites (e.g. Tribolo et al. 2006, Jacobs et al. 2008). The chronologi-
248
cal study is therefore pursued with three goals: understand the origin of the
discrepancy, refining the ages for the Howiesons Poort and Still Bay levels,
and determining the ages for the older levels.
L’étude chronologique du gisement de l’abri Diepkloof par les méthodes
de la luminescence appliquées aux pierres chauffées a fait récemment l’objet
d’une publication présentant un bilan des résultats obtenus sur 2000-2006
(Tribolo et al. 2009). Les 22 âges obtenus à partir des 80 roches (quartzites
et silcrètes) prélevées dans les secteurs P-Q /11-12 et M-N/6 pour les niveaux Howiesons Poort et Stillbay montrent une progression chronostratigraphique cohérente, de ca. 55 à 125 ka, mais suggèrent pour le Stillbay
et le début de l’Howiesons Poort des âges plus anciens que ceux obtenus à
l’abri Diepkloof sur les sédiments par luminescence optiquement stimulée
ou sur d’autres gisements par des méthodes similaires ou différentes (e.g.
Tribolo et al. 2006, Jacobs et al. 2008). L’étude chronologique se poursuit
donc avec trois objectifs : comprendre l’origine de la divergence, préciser les
âges pour les niveaux Howiesons Poort et Stillbay et déterminer ceux des
niveaux les plus anciens.
Jacobs, Z., Roberts R. G., Galbraith R. F., Deacon H. J., Grün R., Mackay A., Mitchell P.,
Vogelsang R., Wadley L. (2008) Ages for the Middle Stone Age of southern Africa: implications for human behavior and dispersal. Science 322, 733-735.
Tribolo C., Mercier N., Selo M., Valladas H., Joron J. L., Reyss J.-L., Henshilwood C.S.,
Sealy J.C., Yates R. (2006) TL dating of burnt stones from Blombos Cave (South Africa):
further evidence for the antiquity of modern human behaviour. Archaeometry, 48, 341357.
Tribolo C., Mercier N., Valladas, H., Joron J. L., Guibert P., Lefrais Y., Selo, M., Texier P.-J.,
Rigaud J.-P., Porraz G., Poggenpoel C., Parkington J., Texier J.-P. & Lenoble A. (2009)
Thermoluminescence dating of a Stillbay-Howiesons Poort sequence at Diepkloof Rock
Shelter (Western Cape, South Africa). Journal of Archaeological Science, 36, 730-739.
Natural Synthesis: A Tool to opposing European Teaching method of
visual arts in Nigeria
Nnadozie Uche
In 1958, some students of the college of Arts and Designs, Nigerian College of Arts, Science and Technology now Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria
revolted against the European oxthodox ways of teaching art, which is representational in form and almost meaningless in content. These students having succeeded in resisting the European style adopted what they called
“Natural Synthesis” which is the fusion of creative inspiration from their traditional art forms and the western oriented art form. It is the fusion of the
west and African ideas. The Natural Synthesis became the ideological base
of modern Nigerian visual art today.
249
This paper intend to discuss how these students who are now the pillars of
modern Nigerian visual arts, used the National Synthesis as a tool in resisting European method of teaching art in Nigeria and the consequencies.
The Middle Stone Age human remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter,
South-Africa / « Les restes humains Middle Stone Age de Diepkloof Rock
Shelter, Afrique du Sud »
C. Verna
Regarding Late Pleistocene human evolution and dispersal, recent studies
have suggested that early modern humans were already subdivided into different populations in Pleistocene Africa (Gunz et al. 2009), reflecting complex Out-of and intra-Africa population expansions, contractions and migrations. In this context, little is known regarding the biological identity of subSaharan Middle Stone Age populations and their relationship with penecontemporaneous and more recent Eurasian and African modern humans.
This is due to the scarcity of Late Pleistocene human fossils found in subSaharan Africa. In the course of the récent excavations at Diepkloof Rock
Shelter, three human remains were found in the uppermost Middle Stone
Age layers, at the end of the Howieson’s Poort occupation. These remains
are a deciduous first lower molar and two intermediate and distal pedal phalanges, belonging to the fifth ray of the same individual. These new remains
are described here, and we compare their morphology and dimensions to
samples of Upper Pleistocene archaic and modern humans from Eurasia and
Africa. Our results show the rather small size of the DRS human remains,
such as the bucco-lingual diameter of the molar which falls at the lowest limit or outside the range of variation of all the Pleistocene samples. Their
metrics, as well as the morphological features are discussed in the context of
population diversity within Africa in the Late Pleistocene, and in particular
the South African MSA populations, as well as regarding the origin of Eurasian Upper Paleolithic modern humans.
Dans la question de l’histoire évolutive de l’homme au Pléistocène supérieur, il a été récemment montré que les hommes modernes anciens étaient
déjà différenciés en populations distinctes dans l'Afrique pléistocène, suggérant un scénario complexe de migrations, expansions et contractions de populations hors d’Afrique et au sein même du continent africain (Gunz et al.,
2009). Dans ce cadre, nous connaissons toutefois encore mal l'identité biologique des populations du Middle Stone Age (MSA) sud-africain, leurs relations avec les homininés plus anciens comme avec les populations eurasiennes et africaines qui leur ont succédées, ceci en raison du faible nombre de
fossiles disponibles. Au cours des fouilles menées à l’abri Diepkloof, trois
250
restes humains ont été découverts dans la partie supérieure de la séquence
MSA, à la fin de l’occupation Howiesons Poort. Il s’agit d’une molaire déciduale inférieure et de deux phalanges intermédiaire et distale de pied, appartenant au 5e rayon d’un même individu. Nous décrivons ici ces restes, et
leurs dimensions et caractères morphologiques sont comparés à des échantillons fossiles du Pléistocène supérieur découverts en Afrique et Eurasie
(Hommes anatomiquement modernes et Néandertaliens). Nos résultats soulignent la petite taille des restes humains de DRS, tel que le diamètre buccolingual de la molaire qui se place à la limite inférieure ou en dehors de la
variation de nos échantillons de comparaison. Les caractères morphologiques et métriques des restes humains de DRS sont alors discutés dans le cadre de la diversité des populations africaines au Pléistocène supérieur, et en
particulier en référence aux autres restes MSA sud-africains, mais aussi en
lien avec la question de l’origine des hommes modernes européens du Paléolithique supérieur.
Gunz P., Bookstein F.L., Mitteroecker P., Stadlmayr A., Seidler H., Weber G.W., (2009).
Early modern human diversity suggests subdivided population structure and a complex
out-of-Africa scenario. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106 (15), 60946098.
“Nearly Naked”? Indigenous expressions of identity in a colonial world
– Tradition and change in the San dress of Southern Africa.
Vibeke M. Viestad
Dress; clothing, personal belongings and adornment is generally considered an important part of the ongoing process of creating and affirming
personal and group identity. Enquiries related to how people dressed/dress,
and why, form an important part of many archaeological and anthropological
studies. Why is this not the case when it comes to the San people of Southern Africa?
In presenting my ongoing PhD project I will try to give some answers to
this question. I will also give some indications to what we can learn about
colonial San communities through their dress and ornamentations as we now
find it in the archaeological and anthropological collections of the South African Museum in Cape Town.
251
Testing a refugium model for the dispersal of Late Pleistocene huntergatherer populations out of the SW Ethiopian highlands
Steven Brandt, Ralf Vogelsang and Erich Fisher
Activist Archaeology and Creative Solutions
Gerry Wait
The reality of climate change is upon us, and each year billions are spent
to respond to the impact of climate change. A world wide recession is
equally real, and adds a layer of concern for how public money is spent. Expert archaeologists were never abundant, time and money were never plentiful, and for the next few years are likely to be in even shorter supply. For
over the last 50 years, archaeology and heritage management have also taken
a very ‘conservative stance’ — shying away from engagement with current
social and political concerns and becoming ensconced in an ivory tower of
archaeology done by an elite for an elite. This paper questions whether that
was ever a good or ethical stance, and argues that an ‘Activist Archaeology’
which deliberately seeks to answer ‘What difference does this make to the
ordinary citizen today’ is a more socially aware and responsible discipline.
This has fundamental implications for our approach to why politicians
should be convinced to direct funds towards heritage management, what creative solutions we should adopt, and how we should pursue archaeology in
the future.
The role of impact assessment in archaeological heritage management: a
South African perspective
Steven Walker
South Africa has experienced an explosion of development that shows
no sign of diminishing. The process of archaeological impact assessment
(AIA), as set out in South African legislation, has enabled responsible development while protecting archaeological heritage. The primary purpose of an
AIA is to determine any potential impact to the archaeological record resulting from a proposed development. However, knowing the nature, extent,
preservation, and significance of any affected archaeological deposits is a
prerequisite for any such assessment. Each report’s recommendations rest
upon an inventory of effected deposits and an evaluation of their relative
significance. However, the methods of obtaining these data has not been
standardized, nor previously investigated. This paper presents an historic
review of the methods that have been employed by South African AIA pro-
252
jects to identify resources, evaluate their significance, and assess potential
impacts. The aim of this study is to identify what is going right, and what we
can improve to better protect our archaeological heritage.
Plant Remains from Songo Mnara: Preliminary Results from Fieldwork
and Laboratory Analyses
Sarah Walshaw and Dominic Pistor
Archaeobotanical remains have the potential to generate important information concerning past environmental use, agricultural patterns, fiber
production, and the construction of social relations through production and
consumption. This method has recently proven successful in coastal eastern
African archaeological sites and is beginning to be more widely applied in
this region. Macrobotanical remains were sampled during the 2009 field
season at Songo Mnara, yielding 47 flotation samples for laboratory analysis. Fresh water scarcity necessitated the use of semi-saline well-water for
flotation and the development of a water-recycling system. We discuss the
preliminary results of the archaeobotanical analyses conducted to date, focusing on grain crops and cotton.
Route to a Regional Past: Two Millennia of Archaeology in Lowland,
NE Tanzania
Jonathan R. Walz
Archaeologies of coastwise East Africa rarely take account of the continental hinterland by affording it equal attention in research. I report on a project that applies historical archaeology to recuperate human pasts in the
lower Pangani (Ruvu) Basin, northeastern Tanzania (500–1900 CE) extending to 200 km inland. I employed a nineteenth century caravan route to trace
much earlier human settlement and wider interaction, emphasizing lowland,
interior residues within an overall regional framework. A systematic survey
in five vicinities documented more than 325 new archaeological localities
spanning the known culture history of eastern Africa. Sites and artifacts, including those along the foot slopes of the Eastern Arc Mountains, signal the
florescence of iron-using, farming (and other) communities during the
“Middle Iron Age” (600–1000/1200 CE). Evidence at multiple scales from
this and later times suggests increasing human connectivity.
253
Les techniques d’élaboration et d’usage des matériaux dans les sociétés de
l’Afrique ancienne : l’exemple du cuir chez les peuples du Nord-Cameroun
François Wassouni La transformation des matériaux divers en des produits utiles pour la société
est une réalité qui plonge ses racines dans un passé lointain dans l’histoire de
l’humanité. De nombreux travaux de recherche ont permis de se rendre
compte de cette vérité historique. Depuis des époques fort reculées, les
hommes ont élaboré des savoirs et des savoir-faire pour exploiter aussi bien
les ressources végétales qu’animales pour des besoins vitaux. Le contient
africain, berceau de l’humanité est riche en données relatives à cette technologie ancienne. La tradition orale, les vestiges matériels et les fouilles
archéologiques ont révélé d’immenses données y relatives dans de nombreuses parties du vieux continent. Nombreux sont les matériaux qui étaient
transformés selon des techniques spécifiques à des fins sociales diverses : le
bois, le fer, les fibres végétales, les feuilles et écorces d’arbre, le coton, le
raphia, entre autres. Au rang de ces matériaux figuraient en bonne place les
peaux qui étaient transformées en cuirs dont les usages étaient multiples.
Dans le Nord-Cameroun ancien tout comme dans le reste de l’Afrique ancienne, ce secteur d’activité artistique était particulièrement florissant. L’on ne
saurait parler de la technologie dans l’Afrique d’hier sans toutefois faire allusion à l’artisanat du cuir, d’où la formulation de cette thématique qui se
veut une analyse des techniques de transformation et d’usage de ce matériau
d’origine animale dans cette partie du Cameroun. Comment étaient transformées les peaux en cuirs dans les sociétés du Nord-Cameroun ancien ?
Comment ces cuirs étaient à leur tour utilisés dans la confection d’objets divers ? En d’autres termes, quelles étaient les techniques d’élaboration et
d’usages des cuirs dans les sociétés du Nord-Cameroun ancien ?
Pour conduire cette recherche, il importe de s’intéresser à la littérature
historique et archéologique sur l’Afrique ancienne en général et le Nord du
Cameroun en particulier. Ces données seront complétées par quelques
témoignages oraux à recueillir auprès de certains détenteurs de la tradition
orale et surtout par des vestiges matériels existant dans les Musées et centres
artisanaux de certaines localités. Ces sources matérielles seront photographiées et complétées par d’autres documents iconographiques que nous
comptons retrouver dans des documents ou auprès de certains particuliers.
La compilation, la confrontation et l’analyse critique de ces données permettront de faire des recoupements et tirer l’essentiel pour la construction de
cette réflexion qui veut une contribution à l’écriture de l’histoire de la technologie dans l’Afrique ancienne.
Mots-clés : techniques, élaboration, usages, matériaux, cuir, peuples du
Nord-Cameroun.
254
The Niger-Benue Confluence: New Linguistic Perspectives and Their
Implications for Archaeology
Constanze Weise
Recent historical work applying the evidence of linguistics, comparative
ethnography, and oral tradition to the study of the Niger-Benue confluence
region raises a range of political, religious, and economic questions for archaeology. The initial findings of this study reveal long-term interchanges in
ritual and political ideas and ideology across the region, the beginnings of
which date back to the first millennium AD. A variety of ritual objects and
ritual-art motifs can be reconstructed to the early stages in the rise of chiefdoms and states across these areas, and so earlier forms of these objects and
their symbolisms, indicative of these historical developments, are likely to
be turned up by future archaeological work. The history of these statebuilding processes bridges a good part of the gap in time since the Nok culture, located in a neighboring region just to the northeast, making it very
much worth investigating archaeologically whether or not some kind of historical connection might have existed between the Nok polity and the later
states and their political ritual. A second emerging theme of the linguistic
side of this work is the apparent ancientness of cultivation, in particular of
sorghum, in the regions around and north of the confluence. The provisional
indications of the linguistic reconstructions are that the cultivation of grains
goes back 5,000 or more years in the region. This evidence brings into question the assumption that yams were the earlier crop.
Seeing red: geophysical survey and the spaces of Songo Mnara
Kate Welham and Harry Manley
This paper presents the results of geophysical survey carried out over the
open areas of the stonetown of Songo Mnara, a site that is relatively well
preserved and has had very little modern contamination. These conditions
provide an ideal opportunity to use geophysical techniques to explore the use
of space, and the boundaries of anthropogenic activities within and outside
of a Swahili town. A combined geophysical approach was taken using both
fluxgate magnetometer and electro-magnetic survey. The results identified
specific regions of activity including town boundaries, and areas of iron
working. However, the most striking feature of the results was the reoccurring presence of circular anomalies seen within the open spaces between
buildings. Field investigation coupled with geoarchaeological and environmental evidence has found a direct correlation between these areas and
patches of red soil present on the site. It is thought likely that these are
255
linked to anthropogenic activity, and a possible indication that open spaces
were being specifically used and managed. The initial geophysical survey
results from Songo Mnara will be discussed along with the potential for the
use of these techniques to further enhance our understanding of the use of
space within Swahili stonetowns on the Kilwa archipelago.
The Spirits of Mount Mulanje, Malawi. Religious belief and practice in
the second millennium C.E.
Menno Welling
East-Central Africa is known for its territorial cults. Oral traditions and
early colonial records indicate that till the 19th century the major shrines
were located op mountain tops. To date Mt. Mulanje is associated with spirits and persistent traditions of recent Batwa occupation. This paper reports
on the first archaeological investigations on Mt. Mulanje. Several singular
pots on ill-accessible places have been recorded apparently dating to the
mid-second millennium C.E.. Further, excavations have been conducted on
what turned out to be two places of sacrifice: one on the edge of the mountain plateau (1900m asl) and one at the piedmont. The former was characterized by Mawudzu pottery (12th-16th century). The latter clearly dated to
the nineteenth century and was probably abandoned for sacrilege by colonial
forestry officers and early tourism at the sacred pool. The sites clearly show
aspects of continuity and change in Mang’anja ritual practice.
An Iron Age fishing tale
Gavin Whitelaw
The classic ethnographies indicate that most southern African Bantu
speakers did not eat fish. Contrary archaeological and historical evidence
shows that Iron Age people fished along the South African east coast. Fishing took several forms. It is useful to distinguish between institutional fishing with traps and drives, where fishing was implicated in social production
and reproduction, and more casual, informal spearfishing that was simply
another way of getting food. Whereas informal fishing probably occurred
wherever people lived close to the coast, environmental circumstances limited the opportunities for institutional fishing. Institutional fishing was probably more common north of Mhlatuze lagoon, though Natal Bay was a
southern outlier where people built fish traps possibly from the seventh century AD onwards. In the 1770s, the significance of fishing there provided the
invading Thuli with an important ideological resource when they took control of the territories around the bay.
256
A Strategic Approach to the Nomination of Archaeological Sites to the
World Heritage List
Willem J.H. Willems
On 27-29 April 2010, the UNESCO World Heritage Center and the
UNESCO Bangkok Office organized an Expert meeting on “Upstream Processes to Nominations: Creative Approaches in the Nomination Process”, in
Phuket, Thailand. The meeting was intended to stimulate creative approaches to reduce the number of properties that experience significant problems in the nomination process. As noted in the minutes of this meeting:
“States Parties spend considerable time and money developing nominations
which may be delayed or unsuccessful. The Advisory Bodies … are constrained in their ability to help by the adequacy of resources, and some
World Heritage processes could better facilitate opportunities for them to
render assistance.” In the eighteen months, the ICOMOS the International
Scientific Committee for Archaeological Heritage Management (ICAHM)
has reorganized to better participate in the “upstream process.” An important
aspect of this effort is to broaden ICAHM membership in order to assure input from appropriate experts, and to stimulate discussion and scholarly research in support of this process. This paper will describe some the ways that
we would like to pursue this, and also provide infromation about how to improve the probability that a nomination to the World Heritage List will be
successful.
The Middle and Later Stone Age in the Iringa region of southern
Tanzania
Pamela R. Willoughby
Fossil, genetic and archaeological data all confirm an African origin for
our own species, Homo sapiens, around 200,000 years ago. Somewhere
around 40,000 to 50,000 years ago, descendants of these first modern people
dispersed out of Africa and ultimately colonized the entire world. The first
anatomically modern people are associated with Middle Stone Age (MSA)
artifacts. But by the time modern people appeared in Europe, they brought
with them a complex Upper Palaeolithic technology involving blade tools as
well as some of the earliest organic artifacts, portable art and personal
adornment. The sudden appearance of this “human revolution” is made more
mysterious by the lack of any antecedents outside of Europe. Where did it
come from? Did it develop in the African MSA or only in the subsequent
Later Stone Age (LSA)? Did this new technology represent a revolution in
behaviour, or at least a change in social organization and adaptation?
257
New research in the Iringa region in the Southern Highlands of Tanzania
may offer an answer to some of these questions. Two seasons of survey and
excavation (in 2006 and 2008) have demonstrated that Iringa might contain a
more or less continuous archaeological record from the late Acheulean
around 500,000 years ago to the present. It thus offers us a new opportunity
to trace the evolution of the technology and behaviour of modern humans
both prior to, and after, the great dispersal. This record is not just one of
stone artifacts. Excavations have uncovered MSA occupation layers in three
areas at one rockshelter, Magubike. LSA occupations also exist in two of
these areas. At a second rockshelter, Mlambalasi, there is a LSA cemetery,
dating to the late Pleistocene. This site may also contain a record of the MSA
to LSA transition. This presentation reviews this new evidence and what it
might tell us about questions of modern human origins and dispersals.
The eBusingatha Puzzle: a digital restoration of a painted rock shelter
Justine Wintjes
eBusingatha (also known as Cinyati and uMhwabane) is a partially collapsed rock shelter containing hunter-gatherer paintings located in the
AmaZizi Traditional Authority Area of the Northern Drakensberg (KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa). A scattered and fragmentary historical record
tracks its demise, in documents and images, since the 1920s. Not only have
the paintings suffered severe natural weathering and damage by people, but
so has the natural sandstone architecture within which the paintings were
created. One of the most dramatic events in its history took place in 1947
and involved the removal by a stone mason of large painted blocks that are
now housed in a museum. I examine the record relating to this shelter and
show how proponents of rock art studies have removed the paintings from
the shelter – literally and through the production of copies – in order to protect, exhibit and study them. I then attempt to put the shelter back together
digitally, interrogating the status of rock paintings as both images and objects. In the course of this digital restoration, I look at how the removal,
copying and return of the paintings to their original context influences the
way the paintings are understood and interpreted.
Making connections: reconstructing ancient trans-Saharan trade links
through glass beads from 9th to 12th century al-Basra, Morocco
Marilee Wood, Nancy Benco and Peter Robertshaw
Glass beads excavated from early Islamic levels (c. 9th to 12th century) at
al-Basra, an administrative, commercial and agricultural center in northern
Morocco, have been examined both morphologically and chemically with
258
the goal of suggesting possible origins of the glass used to produce them
(Robertshaw et al. 2009 1). Five main compositional glass types from alBasra will be discussed; these include lead silica glass, finds of which have
been relatively rare up to now in the Islamic world. Using the Robertshaw et
al. data as a foundation, the al-Basra beads will be compared to glass bead
assemblages from several contemporary sites, including Awdaghust (Tegdaoust) and Koumbi Saleh in Mauritania and Gao and Essouk in Mali. The
presence or absence of bead types at different sites will be used to suggest
trade routes by which the beads travelled. In addition, evidence of glass
working at these sites, particularly making beads from lead silica glass, will
be discussed and evidence of trade links between these ancient centers,
based on locally-worked beads, will be explored.
Comparing two OIS 5 lithic assemblages from the Cape coast, South
Africa
Sarah Wurz
In this paper lithic assemblages from two Late Pleistocene OIS 5
middens on the Cape coast - Klasies River main site and Ysterfontein 1 are
compared. Klasies River, on the south cape coast has provided an abundant
sample of stone artefacts from OIS 5 – the MSA l and MSA ll technocomplexes. Recent work at Ysterfontein site has yielded the largest lithic
sample so far from the Cape west coast of a comparable age - the YFT
assemblage is estimated to date to within OIS 5c to 5a. This provides an
ideal opportunity to compare lithic technlological behavior of populations
that lived before 75 000 years ago - a focus that is sorely needed, as the
spotlight of research on cultural change in the Late Pleistocene in South
Africa has conventionally primarily been on the Howiesons Poort and Still
Bay industries. The hypothesis is put forward that the typological and
technological variability from these assemblages from Ysterfontein 1 and
Klasies River indicate at least three clearly discernable OIS 5 technocomplexes. Investigating the technical behavior of humans that lived around
100 000 years ago on the Cape coast is of more than parochial interest cultural changes in all of Africa provide a window into the cognitive
potential of the kind of humans that lived at the time of the expansion Out of
Africa. From a wider African perspective, a similar degree of patterned
variability in OIS 5 seems to be, for example, recognizable in Northern
Africa, the source area of populations moving Out of Africa. Humans living
1
(in press) P. Robertshaw, N. Benco, M. Wood, L. Dussubieux, E. Melchiorre, A. Ettahiri.
2009. Chemical analysis of glass beads from medieval al-Basra (Morocco), Archaeometry
http://www3.interscience.wiley.com/journal/122650463/abstract?CRETRY=1&SRETRY=0
259
around 100 000 years ago were skilled foragers able to change their
technological responses according to the changing contexts.
Ceramics and Society on the East African coast
Stephanie Wynne-Jones and Jeffrey Fleisher
The locally-produced ceramics of the Swahili coast have long been studied as an index of cultural similarity between the coastal towns and their associated hinterland settlements. This is particularly true of Tana
Ware/Triangular-Incised Ware, which is found in the earliest levels of the
towns and has been the focus of research aimed at demonstrating indigenous
development. Inevitably such research focussed on similarity and the recognition of common types, rather than diversity within and between assemblages. More recently, however, archaeologists have begun to explore regionalism and difference within the Swahili cultural grouping, and to seek
the meaning of ceramic similarities between sites rather than accepting them
as reflective of social or ethnic homogeneity.
This paper reports on a new research project that has been revisiting the
excavated collections of Tana ware, using a common framework to analyse
ceramics from different areas and types of site. This will allow comparison
between regions and it is hoped that it is a step on the way to developing a
more unified approach to coastal ceramics. We therefore comment on preliminary results in terms of regional ceramic trends, as well as thoughts on
the viability of creating a common methodology for Swahili ceramics.
The Swahili House revisited
Stephanie Wynne-Jones
The Swahili House is a key institution in our understandings of coastal
societies. The stone houses of the coast have been understood as the setting
for and the guarantee of trade and commercial success, and explored as symbolic spaces that construct and reinforce social categories and practices. Both
of these understandings draw on an idealized model of the house as composed of public and private areas along an ‘intimacy gradient’, and are particularly drawn from recent ethnographies in Lamu, northern Kenya.
Exploration of the houses of Songo Mnara adds to these understandings
in important ways. First, as a key case study of Swahili domestic architecture
during the fifteenth century, the site can provide information as to the
chronological depth of contemporary models. Second, the site provides an
important example of practices on the southern coast and allows a consideration of potential regional diversity. Finally, the exploration of Songo
260
Mnara’s domestic spaces opens up our understandings of Swahili houses
more generally. Rather than reproducing a reified model of social space, this
study takes on the dynamic perspective offered by Donley-Reid’s study of
Lamu houses, and the association she drew between practice and ascribed
meaning. This dynamism is lost in the construction of an idealized spatial
model, but is reinstituted through the detailed investigation of practices
across a selection of stonehouses. This paper presents the results of initial
exploration of two stonehouses, highlighting ways that this challenged or
confirmed accepted models.
News on the rock art of the central Saharan massifs: the TadrartAkakus
and the Messak Settafet (Libyan Fezzan)
Daniela Zampetti
The contribution deals with the recent researches of the italo –libyan
joint mission, directed by S.di Lernia, on the rock art of the Tadrart Akakus
and the Messak Settafet. The rich repertory of the sites with paintings and
engravings represents, as we know, one of the most important world cultural
heritages, which illustrates the symbolic sphere of the hunting-gathering and
pastoralists communities inhabiting the central Sahara in prehistoric times.
The increasing knowledge of the evidences shows the complex connections
between the Akakus and the Messak, in general considered as very different
“provinces”, as concerns the style, the techniques and the iconography of the
pastoral art.
Rock art, material culture and living heritage: Initiation Rock Art in
South-central Africa (central Malawi, eastern Zambia and central western Mozambique)
Leslie F. Zubieta
This communication deals with a painted tradition that has been termed
the White Spread-eagled tradition. Recent research has linked these rock
paintings to the Chinamwali girls’ initiation ceremonies of the Cheŵa in
central Malaŵi, eastern Zambia and central-western Mozambique. Particularly, the results of my doctoral research involve living heritage in combination with material culture to propose the possible past uses and meanings of
this rock art in relation to this sacred ceremony.
Such paintings ‘speak’ about African women, their concerns and views
of the world deeply rooted in fertility and social roles and I shall present the
material that Cheŵa women allowed me to. The challenge for archaeology is
that Cheŵa women no longer paint for initiation and they have partially forgotten the roles of these paintings for the ceremony. Fortunately, these paint-
261
ings are fairly recent and perhaps one of the last painting traditions in subSaharan Africa thus the oral traditions and living culture have been crucial to
gain an understanding of such painted archaeological remains captured in the
rock shelters of south-central Africa.
Résumés des Sessions
Archéologie du développement en Afrique : perspectives et opportunités
Organisateurs : Pierre de Maret, Noemie Arazi, Kodzo Gavua, Wazi Apoh
L’archéologie de sauvetage et l’archéologie du développement sont en
train de révolutionner la façon dont on conduit la recherche archéologique en
Europe et en Amérique. Cela va bientôt être le cas en Afrique. Quelles en
sont les implications du point de vue méthodologiques, théoriques mais aussi
pratiques? Des nouvelles opportunités vont se présenter si la communauté
des archéologues africanistes s’organise en conséquence.
L’évolution actuelle n’est pas sans danger. De toute façon elle va transformer la recherche dans les prochaines années. Cette session, à partir
d’exemples concrets, visera à analyser les différents problèmes et opportunités. Le but serait moins de présenter des résultats de fouilles de sauvetages que à partir des expériences vécus réfléchir ensemble et proposer des
solutions concernant les aspects législatifs, le rôle des gouvernements, des
bailleurs des fonds, des sociétés de travaux publics et des archéologues.
D’une façon générale il est urgent de réfléchir aux conséquences de
changements en cours sur l’archéologie en Afrique.
Cette session conjointement organisée par Heritage Management Services (HMS) et l’Université de Ghana.
Development Archaeology in Africa: Perspectives and Opportunities
Salvage and development archaeology are in the process of revolutionising the way in which archaeological research is carried out in Europe and the
United States. This will also soon be the case in Africa. What are the implications from a methodological, theoretical and practical point of view?
There will be new opportunities if the community of Africanist archaeologists organizes itself accordingly.
This current evolution is not without risks and will certainly transform
research in the coming years. Based on concrete examples, this session seeks
to analyse the different challenges and opportunities. Rather than concentrating on the results of projects per se the objective will be to reflect on and
propose solutions concerning heritage legislations, the role of governments,
international donors, private infrastructure firms and archaeologists. There is
indeed a general urgency to think of the consequences those changes imply
for archaeology in Africa.
We are looking forward to receive proposals for contributions for this
session jointly organized by Heritage Management Services (HMS) and the
University of Ghana.
264
Later Pleistocene - Early Holocene Transition in Africa: cultural
change, paleoclimate and mobility pattern
Session organizer: Amanuel Beyin
The Terminal Pleistocene saw worldwide climatic aridity with the onset
of the Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) cold phase, 22-15 ka BP. This caused
the disappearance of many hydrological systems and forest areas in Africa.
Human responses to the prevailing LGM conditions are not well known, but
it is generally believed that hunter-gatherer settlements were confined
around aquatic and terrestrial refugia. Data from New World and Eurasian
sites once stimulated the idea of the “Broad Spectrum Revolution (BSR)” in
the Terminal Pleistocene; during when pre-agricultural hunter-gatherers in
the Near East underwent an economic shift away from big game hunting toward smaller game and diverse plant resources (marine resources included),
most of which were previously ignored low-ranked foods. It is not clear
whether the concept of the “BSR” (still controversial idea) applies well to
Africa. After the long period of aridity associated with the LGM, the global
climate turned to wet and humid at the onset of the Holocene phase ~10 ka
BP. This session brings together research papers dealing with cultural, environmental and settlement dynamics associated with the Terminal Pleistocene
and Early Holocene temporal span. It aims to furnish fresh perspectives and
paradigms as to how hunter-foragers of the Terminal Pleistocene responded
to early Holocene climatic changes in various regions of Africa, as well as to
shed some light on the subsequent adaptive changes during the Holocene.
Session organizers: Douglas C. Comer, Willem J.H. Willems, Webber
Ndoro
The Convention Concerning the Protection of World Cultural and Natural Heritage, commonly known as the World Heritage Convention,
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_Heritage_Site - cite_note-2was adopted
by the General Conference of UNESCO on November 16, 1972. It has since
been ratified by 186 countries (“states parties”), more than any other international convention.
The Convention established a World Heritage Committee, composed of
representatives of 21 states parties, who are elected at a General Assembly
held every three years. The World Heritage Committee maintains the World
Heritage List of places possessing “outstanding universal significance.” In
Résumés des sessions / Session Abstracts
265
2009, there were 890 World Heritage Sites, of which 689 are cultural, 176
are natural, and 25 are mixed properties.
The International Council on Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS) advises
the World Heritage Committee in regard to nominations of cultural sites to
the World Heritage List and it monitors these sites once listed. In turn, the
International Scientific Committee on Archeological Heritage Management
(ICAHM) advises ICOMOS on archaeological sites, which comprise most of
the cultural sites.
Designation as a World Heritage Site carries with it great prestige and
the potential for considerable economic benefit. Africa as a region has disproportionately few world Heritage Sites. ICAHM is concerned with this
disparity because Africa contains many of the archaeological sites that are
tremendously important to human evolution and history. For that reason,
ICAHM would like to begin discussions about identifying sites that are very
likely to be eligible for inscription on the World Heritage List.
In this session, we will provide the pertinent history of the Convention,
ICOMOS, and ICAHM; discuss the nomination process and which nominations are most likely to succeed; and outline management strategies that
ICAHM economic studies indicate as those most likely to preserve archaeological sites while enhancing economic benefit to local communities and
states parties.
Interpreting Figurines and their Contexts in African Archaeology
Session organizers: Gerrit Dusseldorp and H.J. Geeske Langejans
With renewed and recent research in, for example, Koma Land (Ghana),
and Nok and Ife (Nigeria) the emphasis has shifted away from aesthetics and
art historical concerns to a focus on social and contextual archaeology. This
session seeks to explore how figurines – primarily, but not exclusively, those
made from ceramic – are being interpreted and reinterpreted. Themes that
will be explored in relation to figurines include what their context, form, and
materiality can tell us about past rituals and associated actions, personhood,
cosmology and beliefs, medicine, and technology. Contributions are invited
that explore these or other themes with reference to figurines in African archaeology.
Technology, Trade and Interaction: the Senegal Valley basin in later
prehistory - Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals from
the Middle Senegal River Valley
Session organizer: Susan Keech McIntosh
266
Developing Landscape Historical Ecologies in Eastern and Southern
Africa
Session organizer: Paul Lane
This panel brings together archaeologists, historians, environmental scientists and anthropologists researching the historical ecology of Eastern and
Southern African landscapes, and reflects upon the new insights, opportunities and problems such new engagements between the disciplines generate.
Historical ecology has emerged as a powerful analytical frame in which diverse collaborations between archaeologists and scholars from other cognate
disciplines have rethought the social and environmental history and shaping
of tropical landscapes. Focusing on the unique characteristics of place, historical ecologists gather contemporary and antecedent environmental and
cultural evidence so as to identify key variables and their relationships to one
another, in a manner that explicitly includes human agency, memory, dwelling and landscape aesthetics, while allowing assessment of how current
practices and circumstances are likely to be impacted by change. The concept is thus well suited to examine the triad ‘landscape’, ‘culture’ and ‘ecology’. In the Amazon, in particular, these collaborations have challenged both
earlier representations of Amazonian societies as small scale and unchanging
and archaeological assumptions concerning their history. They have also
generated new ecological understandings of the Amazon forest itself. The
aims of this session are to outline the analytical potential of adopting the key
precepts of historical ecology for the interpretation of the archaeological and
historical signatures of human activity in eastern Africa; to assess how landscape historical ecology differs from conventional archaeological approaches to landscape and human-environment interactions; and to illustrate
through the use of specific examples from ongoing projects in Eastern and
Southern Africa some of the theoretical challenges that still need to be addressed.
Making and Decorating African Pots
Session organizers: Katie Manning, Ashley Ceri, Annabelle Gallin, Ndeye
Sokhna Guèye
Pottery is one of the most prolific items in archaeological research. As a
malleable item of material culture, reflecting attitudes of learning, innovation and transfer, pottery may help us to answer some of the fundamental
questions about the African past. How did the ancient empires described in
historical records map out on the ground? How has migration influenced the
contemporary distribution of ethnic or linguistic groups? How is knowledge
267
transferred from potter to apprentice? Is a person’s status reflected in pottery?
These are far-reaching and significant questions; but paradoxically they
can be answered only through meticulous and systematic analyses of pottery
form and décor. Yet, in African archaeology, there has been little standardization in either the methodologies or interpretive frameworks that are
used in the analysis of ceramics. Furthermore, despite the widespread distribution and sharing of many decorative techniques, ceramic analyses remains
highly regionalized.
This session is a response to such problems, bringing together current
research, from across the continent, with the aim of promoting constructive
dialogue on the meaning of ceramic variability, and specifically the relationship between techniques of ceramic decoration and cultural identity. Two
prominent groups, involved in the organization of this session, are currently
striving to consolidate, and standardize approaches to pottery analyses.
These are the CerAfIm group working on Sahelian and Saharan material
(http://cerafim.free.fr), and a Leverhulme Trust-funded Research Network
(http://www.sru.uea.ac.uk/pottery-research-network.php) working on West
African material.
This proposed session will bring these and other scholars together, to
consider how, in light of recent methodological advancements, the manufacturing of ceramics can inform us about past social interactions. Questions
that contributors might wish to consider (but are not restricted to) include:
What is meant by the term “style” in regards to pottery manufacture in
Africa?
How are social boundaries reflected in pottery and what is the nature of
those social boundaries in the African past?
What are the methodologies and theoretical frameworks of pottery analysis in Africa, and do these complement each other at a regional scale? If
not, is unity in analytical approaches necessary, and how might this be
achieved?
Uncovering Pedagogies of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa
Session organizers: Asmeret G. Mehari - Panel Discussant: Merrick Posnansky
The role of education in archaeology has been a growing interest. There
is, however, very little discussion of the role of education as a decolonizing
methodology. Recently, it is getting attention in coined terms such as “engaged critical pedagogy”, “the politics of pedagogy”, and, “interrogating and
transforming pedagogies”. Regardless of the less pronounced debates in archaeological pedagogy, archaeologists are aware of the political nature of
the pedagogy of the discipline. Archaeologists have peripherally discussed
268
existing forms of domination and social inequalities within and outside of
the pedagogy of archaeology, and some are aware of the need to act on decolonizing and transforming archaeological pedagogies. Yet very few provide evidence on how they decolonize or transform their pedagogy mainly
within the Western higher education settings.
The most challenging aspect of Postcolonial Archaeologies in Africa, as
it applies in most parts of the world, is how to “decolonize” a discipline that
is colonial by nature in all settings – individual, local, national, regional, and
global. Decolonization of the discipline, as articulated by concerned scholars, needs specialized methods to liberate archaeological practices from any
forms of inequalities and to practice locally recognized, engaged, pertinent
and accessible archaeology. In this proposed panel discussion we would like
to address the issue of decolonizing, indigenizing and transforming archaeology from African Higher education settings, particularly the experience of
African scholars and their Africanist trainers. In this Panel discussion we
will:
1. Discuss how pedagogy has a fundamental role in the process of decolonization, and how teaching archaeology in higher education
must be decolonized, indigenized, democratized and transformed in
order to attain local comprehension, acceptance and support.
2. Examine if there is a change in the pedagogy of archaeology
3. Present personal narratives of archaeologists who are training Africans to be producers of knowledge founded on African ideologies
and experiences.
4. Particularly, it will address the role of African scholars in the pedagogy of Postcolonial archaeologies in African higher education system.
Most importantly in the last 40 years African Universities have been
training their own students, this panel discussion will serve as a way of uncovering African components in the pedagogy of Postcolonial Archaeologies
in Africa.
Toward Correlating Linguistics and Archaeology: West African Case
Studies
Session organizers: Akinwumi Ogundiran, Scott MacEachern, Christopher Ehret
This panel is a collaborative effort among archaeologists and linguistic
historians whose recent and current work deals with the lands extending
from southwestern Nigeria through the Niger-Benue confluence region to
northern Cameroon and the southern Lake Chad Basin. The focus of the
panel is on:
269
(1) bringing together the archaeological findings relating to the past 3000
years in these regions;
(2) exploring the possible ways in which archaeology might match up with
the separately derived linguistic reconstructions of speech-community histories and change in material culture over these time spans; and
(3) proposing productive directions of future work in both fields for further
testing and future possibilities.
The participants in this panel have been in active collaboration with each
other for some time, but the panel will be the first presentation of their ongoing efforts to the Africanist archaeological community.
Historical Archaeologies of Greater Senegambia: Research, Perspectives, Futures
Session organizer: François G. Richard
Greater Senegambia (the area stretching from northern Senegal to Sierra
Leone) boasts one of the earliest and most sustained records of engagement
with the Atlantic World, and has actively contributed to the fashioning of
global realities over the past 500 years. The pace of historical archaeology in
the region has greatly accelerated since its inception in the 1990s, and ongoing research is becoming increasingly germane to scholarly debates about
the historical construction of the modern world, capitalism, colonialisms,
cultural globalization, and postcolonial experiences. Taking stock of these
recent developments, this session gathers scholars with active programs of
research in Gorée Island, Senegal, The Gambia, and The Republic of Guinée, who will present the results and prospects emerging from their ongoing
projects. Three objectives will be guiding our discussions: 1) Sharing the
latest archaeological evidence on sites of the Atlantic and colonial period in
Greater Senegambia; 2) Exploring comparative trends in regional trajectories
of commerce, cultural and material experience, sociopolitical interactions,
and colonial encounters; and 3) Discussing the future of historical archaeological research in the region.
Art and Symbolism: Marking and Making the World
Session organisers: Cornelia Kleinitz, Sven Ouzman & Ben Smith
Part I - Making Sense of Markings in African Archaeology
Archaeology is concerned with how and why humans mark their environment and themselves - and with the patterns such marks make. ‘Mark’
has an original meaning of ‘trace impression’, ‘boundary’ and ‘sign’. We
propose here to use ‘mark’ as a term that will help cross-cut and connect
270
sub-disciplinary boundaries. Thus, a ‘mark’ is a cognitive category that can
refer to, inter alia, decoration on pottery, body scarification and painting,
rock art, settlement patterns and so forth. Essential to understanding such
marks is not to consider them finished products, but to strive to understand
the processes by which these marks were generated and used – an object biography if you will. We also use ‘sense’ in the session’s title in two ways;
the second being the importance of acknowledging the role our senses play
in generating and understanding such marks. This is not a restrictive ‘western’ five sense model but includes, for example, the haptic and kinetic elements of walking or making pottery; the taste of rock art pigment, and the
importance of pain during initiation. We thus invite papers that deal with the
above and related issues, seeking to promote research connectivity, object
agency and the cognitive and sensual aspects of how we mark and make the
world.
Part II – The Art and Symbolism of Cultural Contact
‘Contact’ between people within and beyond Africa extends – and the
material residues such contact leaves behind – constitutes an exciting and
politicized field of archaeological enquiry. Changes in pottery style, overt
rock art depictions of foreigners, long-distance trade networks, exotic goods,
and songs mocking colonisers are just some of the evidentiary sources of
contact modalities ranging from the respectful and co-operative to the genocidal. Research has tended to focus on the mechanics and socio-economic
and political consequences of such contact. But relatively little work has
been conducted on the symbolic and sociological impacts of contact. Also, in
such studies universal dominance of one group over another is often assumed – mistaking, for example, military might with a universal ability to
enforce a single group’s will. Also, ‘contact’ studies tend to simplify and
essentialise people into ‘groups’ with hard and exclusive boundaries, rather
than acknowledging the fluidity of identity and circumstance. We invite papers on these themes as relating to the archaeological past – and even to the
present.
Part III – Research Reports
Africa is home to an enormous diversity of ‘marks’ that could be argued
to constitute ‘art’ and ‘symbolism’. Moreover, discovery of such marks is
occurring at an ever-increasing pace. There is thus not always time to situate
such discoveries in coherent theoretical frameworks. Yet is remains essential
that such discoveries are reported quickly and to a wide audience. Thus a
Research Report format in which detailed description brings new finds to
scholarly attention is of immense value in adding to the larger project of explaining – even defining – various expressions of Art and Symbolism within
Africa.
271
Session “Archéologie du développement en Afrique : perspectives et opportunités” / “Development Archaeology in Africa: Perspectives and
Opportunities”
Pierre de Maret, Noemie Arazi, Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Kodzo Gavua
and Wazi Apoh
L’archéologie de sauvetage et l’archéologie du développement sont en
train de révolutionner la façon dont sont menées les recherches
archéologiques en Europe et en Amérique. Cela ne tardera pas à être également le cas en Afrique. Quelles en sont les implications du point de vue méthodologique, théorique mais aussi pratique? De nouvelles opportunités vont
se présenter si la communauté des archéologues africanistes s’organise en
conséquence.
L’évolution actuelle n’est pas sans danger, et risque de transformer la
recherche dans les prochaines années. Cette session, à partir d’exemples concrets, visera à analyser les différents problèmes et opportunités. Son but
serait avant tout de réfléchir ensemble à partir des expériences vécues et de
présenter des solutions au niveau des aspects législatifs, le rôle des gouvernements, des bailleurs des fonds, des sociétés de travaux publics et des
archéologues.
De façon générale, il est urgent de réfléchir aux conséquences des
changements en cours sur l’archéologie en Afrique.
Nous serions heureux de recevoir des propositions de contribution à cette
session conjointement organisée par Heritage Management Services (HMS)
et l’Université du Ghana.
Salvage and development archaeology are in the process of revolutionising the way in which archaeological research is carried out in Europe and the
United States. This will also soon be the case in Africa. What are the implications from a methodological, theoretical and practical point of view? There
will be new opportunities if the community of Africanist archaeologists organizes itself accordingly.
This current evolution is not without risks and will certainly transform
research in the coming years. Based on concrete examples, this session seeks
to analyse the different challenges and opportunities. Rather than concentrating on the results of projects per se the objective will be to reflect on and
propose solutions concerning heritage legislations, the role of governments,
international donors, private infrastructure firms and archaeologists. There is
indeed a general urgency to think of the consequences those changes imply
for archaeology in Africa.
We are looking forward to receive proposals for contributions for this
session jointly organized by Heritage Management Services (HMS) and the
University of Ghana
272
Teaching Archaeology In and Out of Africa
Session organizers: Natalie Swanepoel, Sven Ouzman
Pedagogy is an under-discussed, under-considered topic in archaeology.
Yet, as Hamilakis (2004: 294-295)* points out:
“…teaching is primarily a field of cultural politics and, by implication,
a field of archaeological politics: the classroom, the laboratory, the field
are all public spheres, are all social domains where ideas, values and
mentalities, past and present are debated, contested, evaluated, critiqued
and rejected, or valorized, produced and reproduced.”
Contemporary archaeological teaching at universities takes places within
an educational context that is governed by concerns relating to corporatisation, massification, power structures and knowledge politics, discourses
around transformation, access and representivity of students, staff and course
content. Archaeology is further bludgeoned with prescriptions about the
need for “relevance” and/or the need to supply graduates with a specific set
of marketable skills. Also, a fundamental flaw in most of our academic education is that few archaeologists have been taught how to teach.
This Teaching Archaeology In and Out of Africa round-table session
will explore these challenges from the respective standpoints of the participants, with reference to the teaching of African archaeology. What is the future for the pedagogy of African archaeology both in African universities
and abroad? What are the challenges facing staff and students in the classroom and in broader university structures? How do we teach students effectively and ensure that archaeology is an accessible discipline? How do we
prepare students for life after university? Within challenges there lie opportunities, and speakers are encouraged to share the ways in which they have
met and conquered the challenges that they face in their day-to-day teaching
lives in the following areas:
• Learning how to teach
• How and what to teach in post-colonial contexts;
• Teaching and transformation;
• Round Table Discussion on common concerns
We invite participants who are interested in these and other themes to
join us in a round-table discussion. There will be a series of short (informal)
presentations and then the audience will be invited to share ideas, dilemmas
and solutions. Depending on the number of participants, we may form breakaway groups to focus on particular issues.
A resource guide on archaeological pedagogy will be provided and individual participants are invited to bring their own handouts.
273
Symposium on the MSA sequence of Diepkloof Rock Shelter: a view on
the cultural evolution of southern African modern humans / Symposium
sur la séquence MSA de l’abri Diepkloof : un scénario pour l’évolution
culturelle des hommes modernes d’Afrique australe
Organisateurs : Pierre-Jean Texier, Guillaume Porraz, John Parkington,
Jean-Philippe Rigaud
Funding and Application writing workshop
Organisateurs : Adria Laviolette & Eric Huysecom,
Archaeological Intersections in Central, Coastwise East Africa
Session organizer: Jonathan R. Walz
During the past decade, Africanists increasingly have realized the unique
place and role of central, coastwise East Africa in wider regional archaeology and history. The area, a distinct intersection of landscapes and diverse
human communities, lends itself to remaking historical, social, and ecological narratives of dichotomy (e.g., Africa/Indian Ocean, hinterland/coast, prehistory/history, southern/northern Swahili coasts). Contributors to this panel
supplement, through empirically grounded work, archaeological and other
knowledge of southeastern Kenya and northeastern Tanzania while addressing latent narratives. We present new case studies that breakdown boundaries and amplify coalescence and dynamism since (and including) the first
millennium CE.
Urban Space and Social Memory at Songo Mnara, Tanzania
Session organizers: Stephanie Wynne-Jones, Jeffrey B. Fleisher
Discussant: Adria LaViolette
This session presents the results of recent research at Songo Mnara, one
of the more prominent Swahili stonetowns, nestled in the Kilwa archipelago
on the southern coast of Tanzania. Songo Mnara was a participant in Indian
Ocean commerce during the 15th and 16th centuries AD, facilitating exchanges of goods from the African continent with Indian Ocean traders. The
town planning of Songo Mnara also indicates that the town was important as
a local focus of memorial practice and Islamic ritual. The importance of the
monumental architecture at this site is underscored by its inclusion on the
UNESCO World Heritage site list. The shallow stratigraphy afforded by a
274
relatively short, 200-year, occupation allows the examination of intra-site
spatial practices related to urban life and the construction of social memory.
In this session, we present the range of data provided by geophysical survey,
geoarchaeology, household archaeology and the archaeology of open spaces.
This provides a unique perspective on the use of materiality and space within
a Swahili town. The project gives an important new direction for archaeology in the region and will situate it within a broader anthropological literature stressing practice-based understandings of past social structures.
Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants 1
Alexis Adandé, La question de l’identification fonctionnelle des structures excavées
du parc archéologique d’Agongointo (Bohicon, République du Bénin)
Kolawole Adekola, Human-Environment Interactions: Yoruba Dietary Pattern as
strategy for maintaining Equilibrum with the Environment
Olaleka Akinade, Archaeology, Bantu Phenomena And African Identity:A Challenge
To Science
Olaleka Akinade, The Reality of Ethnoarchaeology as a Framework for Research
R. A. Alabi, J. O. Aleru and A. Usman, Iho-Oloko rock shelter, Ikere-Ekiti, southwestern Nigeria: insights into its archaeology and place in the culture history
of the Yoruba – Edo region
Makinde Alakunle, Qualitative Cultural Heritage Preservation and Management in
Jos Museum, North Central Nigeria - A Tool for Tourism Promotion in the
21st Century
J.O. Aleru, Settlement Pattern and Structural Morphology in Lekki coastal area,
southwestern Nigeria: an ethno-archaeological Perspective
J.O Aleru and K.O. Adekola, Ethical Issues in Conflict and landscape Archaeology
in Nigeria
Jeffrey H. Altschul, Ibrahima Thiaw, Gerald Wait, Richard Ciolek-Torrello, and
Michael Heilen, A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology
of the Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin
Selma Amrani, Analyse spatiale et modélisation de l’environnement physique des
sites du Paléolithique moyen et supérieur du Nord est de la Kabylie Apport de
la géomatique
Alexander Antonites, Social and Political Interaction in the Hinterland of the Mapungubwe polity, AD 900-1300, South Africa
Annie R. Antonites & Nelius Kruger, Consumption, function and ritual: 19th century
faunal remains from Ha-Tshirundu, Limpopo Valley
Hassan Aouraghe, Robet Sala-Ramos, Hamid Haddoumi, Kamal El Hammouti,
Jordi Agusti Abderrahmane El Harradji, Alfredo Pérez González, Les premièrs
peuplements préhistoriques du Maroc oriental : les sites d’Ain béni Mathar
Noemie Arazi, The Challenge of Contract Archaeology in Africa
Will Archer, Middle Pleistocene bifacial technology at Elandsfontein
Charles Arthur, The Metolong Cultural Resource Management Project (MCRM)
Gratien G. Atindogbé, Preservation the African Languages using the new Information and Communication Technology (ICTs): the case of Language Documentation
Mansour Aw, La théorie des migrations de peuplement de la vallée du Nil vers le
reste de l’Afrique, que faut-il en penser 50 ans après son énoncé ? Examen critique et les réponses de l’archéologie saharienne et sahélienne
1
En gras : Allocution ; en gras et italique : modérateur, intervenant en table ronde
ou discutant.
276
Romain Azankpo, Une expérience de valorisation des sites archéologiques à travers
les sorties pédagogiques : Cas du CegDavie de Porto-Novo en République du
Bénin
Idrissa Ba, Alimentation et pratiques alimentaires au Sahara et au Soudan, au Moyen Âge, d’après les auteurs arabes
Abidemi Babatunde Babalola and Jeffrey Fleisher, Local ceramics from Songo
Mnara, Tanzania
Obarè B. Bagodo, The 21st Century’s Challenge of Dating and Sequencing the
Palaeolithic Archaeostratigraphies in West Africa: A Special Reference to
Ounjougou vs. Djita, Asokrochona, Zenabi and Ajibode Sites
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, Provenance Studies on Okun Pottery, Kogi State,
Central Nigeria
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, The Evolution of Settlements in the Okun Speaking
Area of Kogi State, Central Nigeria
Djidéré Baldé, Le Paléolithique de Sébikotane : Nouvelles perspectives sur le contexte stratigraphique et typologiques à partir du site de Sébi-Discours.
Aziz Ballouche & Yann Le Drezen, Paysages du feu en savane ouest-africaine. Le
rôle des feux et incendies dans la construction des paysages végétaux soudanosahéliens à l’Holocène / Fire Landscapes in the West-African savanna. The
role of fires in the construction of the Sudano-Sahelian vegetation landscapes
during the Holocene
Abdoulaye Bathily, Département d’Histoire, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal
Christina M.A. Beck, Mineralogical and geochemical analyses of pottery and terracotta of the Nok Culture, Nigeria
Lalla Aïcha Ben Barka, UNESCO
Silje Bentsen, Fire to ashes: An experimental approach to Middle Stone Age pyrotechnology
Thomas John Biginagwa, Zooarchaeological perspectives on the historical ecology
of the 19th century caravan trade in East Africa
Katie M. Biittner, Changes in the exploitation of local raw materials in stone tool
production as an indication of micro- and macro-level patterns of use of space
Hervé Bocherens, Isabelle Ribot & Alain Froment, Subsistence patterns in West
Central Africa during the ‘Stone to Metal Age’ transition phase: stable isotope
analysis of human remains from the site of Shum Laka (North-West Cameroon)
François Bon, Asamerew Dessie, Laurent Bruxelles, Katja Douze, François-Xavier
Fauvelle-Aymar, Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Ofer Marder, Romain Mensan, Clément Ménard & Guillaume Saint-Sever, Late Prehistory in the lakes
region (Ziway, Shala, Langano, Abijata), Main Ethiopian Rift, Ethiopia
Didier Bouakaze-Khan, The Tsodilo Hills project
Elizabeth Bradshaw, Cultural heritage preservation in the context of mining – a
paradox? The Rio Tinto case
Steven A. Brandt, Erich C. Fisher, Ralf Vogelsang, Testing a refugium model for the
dispersal of Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer populations out of the SW Ethiopian highlands
Speakers & Convenors / Communications & Intervenants
277
Steven A. Brandt, Hailu Zeleke & Minassie Girma, Toward the Development of a
Heritage Management Plan for Moche Borago Rockshelter and Wolayta, Ethiopia
Yaw Bredwa-Mensah, Archaeology, Memory and Representation at the Frederiksgave Plantation, Southeastern Ghana
Peter Breunig, Winds of Change – the 1st millennium BC in West African Prehistory
James S. Brink, The evolution of biogeographic distinctiveness in the southern African mammal record
James S. Brink, Sharon Holt & Liora Kolska Horwitz, Oldowan-Early Acheulean
Macro-Fauna from the Basal Layers of Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa: Taxonomy, Paleoecology and Taphonomy
Flordeliz T. Bugarin, Protecting the Past at James Island: The Complexity of Heritage Conservation at a Slave Trading Site in The Gambia
Temesgen Burka, Indigenous Iron smelting in Ethiopia: The role of ethoarchaeology in preserving the disappearing knowledge among the Oromo of Wollega
Pastory M. Bushozi, Middle Stone Age (MSA) point form and function: evidence
from the Magubike rock shelter, southern Tanzania
Abdoulaye Camara, Contexte stratigraphique et typologique des outillages du Paléolithique dans la basse vallée de la Falémé et la moyenne vallée de la Gambie au
Sénégal
Émilie Campmas, Patrick Michel, Fethi Amani, Emmanuelle Stoetzel, Roland
Nespoulet, Mohammed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui, André Debénath, Paléoenvironnements du littoral atlantique marocain et occupation des sites au Pléistocène supérieur : Exemple de l’étude des faunes des sites de la région de
Témara (El Harhoura 2, El Mnasra et Dar es Soltane 2)
C. Cartwright, Reconstructing the woody resources of Diepkloof Rock Shelter (South
Africa) using field emission scanning electron microscopy (FE-SEM) of the
charcoal assemblages / Une reconstruction des ressources en bois à l’abri
Diepkloof (Afrique du Sud) : une analyse des charbons par microscopie électronique à champ d’émission par balayage (FE-SEM)
Jessie Cauliez, Xavier Gutherz et Jean-Michel Pène, Délimitation des premiers
contours du paysage culturel Néolithique de la Corne de l’Afrique : apports
des corpus céramiques de la région du Gobaad en République de Djibouti
(Afrique de l’Est)
Ashley Ceri, Migration and Contact in the Khwebe Hills, Botswana
Louis Chaix, Nouvelles données sur la faune des villages pré-dogon de la plaine du
Séno (Mali)
W. Sam Challis, Binding beliefs: a creolised cosmology of protective plants and
animals in the rock art of a mixed raiding group on the nineteenth-century
colonial frontier
A. Charrié, J. Conan, C. Cartwright, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, Molecular study of an
organic residue on a Howiesons Poort backed segment from Diepkloof Rock
Shelter, South Africa / Étude moléculaire d’un résidu organique sur une pièce
à dos Howiesons Poort de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud
Michael Chazan, The Lithic Sequence from Wonderwerk Cave, Excavations 1 and 2
278
Benoît Chevrier, Migration et/ou évolution locale au Pléistocène inférieur et moyen.
Point de vue technologique et fonctionnel du développement de l’Acheuléen en
Afrique de l’Est et au Proche-Orient
Njabulo Chipangura, Heritage Management in Africa
Shadreck Chirikure, Approaches to African heritage management and conservation
Shadreck Chirikure & Susan McIntosh, Metallurgy and urbanism in sub-Saharan
Africa
Richard Ciolek-Torello, Jeffrey H. Altschul, Jeffrey Homburg, and William Hayden,
Finding and Protecting Heritage Resources: Predictive Modeling in Sabodala,
Senegal
Mamadou Cisse, Recent excavations at Gao Saney (Mali): New evidence for early
trade
Timothy Clack, Marcus Brittain, Graciela Gil-Romera, David Turton and Miguel
Sevilla-Callejo, Fires, Flakes And Flooding: Archaeological, Palaeoenvironmental And Ethnohistorical Survey In The Lower Omo Valley: The Dirikoro-Dewachaga Findings
Joanne Clarke, The Archaeology of Western Sahara: Results of Recent Researc
Sophie Clément, La percussion tendre organique dans l’Acheuléen d’Afrique orientale. Relations entre matière première lithique et technique
Tobias Coetze, Mapping Bokoni: Applying Geographic Information Systems to the
articulation of Mpumalanga stonewalled sites with pre-colonial trade routes
Douglas C. Comer, The History of World Heritage and it Relevance to a Global
Strategy for Future Inscriptions
Claire Corniquet, Dimensions spatiale et sociale des foyers de cuisson de trois
localités nigériennes
Elisée Coulibaly, De la nécessité d’intensifier la recherche sur les procédés de
transformation du métal en sidérurgie directe et les mécanismes de leur transmission
Ashley N. Coutu, Isotopes and history: Tracing the links between elephants, humans, and land use in East Africa during the 19th century ivory trade
Isabelle Crevecoeur, Alison S. Brooks, Els Cornelissen, Isabelle Ribot & Patrick
Semal, Les restes humains du site Late Stone Age d’Ishango (République
Démocratique du Congo). Aperçus de la diversité passée des hommes modernes à la fin du Pléistocène supérieur / The human remains from the Late Stone
Age site of Ishango (Democratic Republic of Congo). Insights on Late Pleistocene modern human diversity
J-P. Cros, L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M. Diallo,
M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel, Pratiques funéraires dans le mégalithisme
sénégambien: état des lieux et perspectives
Zoe Crossland, Encounters with ancestors: monumentality in highland Madagascar
Sarah K. Croucher, Making local identities: Ceramic production in 19th century
Eastern Africa
Adrianne Daggett, Engaging the dynamics of identity and exchange in Kalahari
prehistory
279
Hamoua Dalailou, Genèse et évolution des principales métropoles du NordCameroun : le cas Garoua et N’Gaoundéré
L. Dayet, A preliminary characterization of the ochre remains from Diepkloof Rock
Shelter, SouthAfrica: an archaeometric perspective
L. Dayet, F. Daniel, P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, A preliminary characterization of the
ochre remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: an archaeometric
perspective / Les ocres de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : une perspective
archéométrique
Matthew Davies, Historical archaeology in the Southern Sudan
Matthew Davies, The archaeology of ‘in-between’: missing societies in African prehistory
Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou, Archéologie et patrimoine culturel au Cameroun:
les sites DGB pour une étude de cas de la patrimonialité des éléments
archéologiques
Christopher R. DeCorse, Culture History, Migrations, and Ethnic Origins in the
Sierra Leone Hinterland, 3000 BC-1800 AD
James Denbow, Archaeological reconnaissance and excavation in the Republic of
Congo
Sandrine Deschamps, Chaînes opératoires des matières siliceuses sur les sites
néolithiques et protohistoriques du système dunaire de la région de Louga.
Genevieve Dewar & Brian Stewart, Crossroads in the desert: MSA settlement, mobility and subsistence strategies in Namaqualand, South Africa
Anna Marie Diagne, Migration, contact de langues et trajectoire linguistique dans
l’aire mandé
L.J. Dibble & Jack W.K. Harris, Replicating and Interpreting the Technology of
Holocene Fishing: Bone Harpoons
L.J. Dibble, Jack W.K. Harris, E. Ndiema, P. Kiura, C. Dillian & Gail Ashley, Mobile or Sedentary: Proxies for Movement and Cultural Transmission from
Holocene Prehistory in Northern Kenya
Fernando Diez-Martín, Felipe Cuartero, Javier Baena, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos,
Manuel Domínguez-Rodrigo, Daniel Rubio, Not That Much Technological
Complexity: Revisiting The Lower Pleistocen Type Section Assemblages of
Peninj (Lake Natron, Tanzania)
Fernando Diez-Martín, Policarpo Sánchez Yustos, Manuel Domínguez-Rodrigo,
Mary E. Prendergast, Bipolar and Freehand Knapping At Olduvai Gorge (Tanzania): An Experimental Replication
Joseph Samba Diouf, Alpha Badiane, Max Crocquet, Papa Ibrahima Ngom, Khady
Diop Ba, Michel Danguy, Falou Diagne, Approche trigéminale de la morphologie faciale sagittale d’une population sénégalaise
Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo, The use of modern african large felids for modelling
early hominin hunting and scavenging behaviors
Michel R. Doortmont, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS, and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic
Development
280
Henry Dosedla, Megalithic Migration Marks between Mainland, Madagasca and
Melanesia – New evidence supporting former hypotheses
Diane L. Douglas, Creative Solutions to Preserving Our Cultural Heritage
Diane L. Douglas, Jeffrey Homburg & Mark Vendrig, Agricultural Sustainability in
the Soudano-Sahelian: Climate Change and the Application of Traditional
Knowledge
Katja Douze, The « tranchet blow » technique at Gademotta and Kulkuletti Early
Middle Stone Age sites (Ethiopia) /, La technique du coup de tranchet latéral
sur les sites Early Middle Stone Age de Gademotta et Kulkuletti (Ethiopie)
Jérôme Dubosson, Ethnoarchéologie du pastoralisme en Afrique du nord-est et confrontations aux données archéologiques du royaume de Kerma (Soudan)
Jacob Durieux, Actualité des recherches rupestres de Jean Rouch dans la vallée du
Niger
Gerrit L. Dusseldorp, The evolution of Late Pleistocene hunting behaviour in South
Africa
Mélanie Duval-Massaloux, Gestion de l’art rupestre et dynamiques touristiques
dans le massif de l’uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, Afrique du Sud
Christopher Ehret, What We All Need to Know about Linguistics
Barbara Eichhorn & Stefanie Kahlheber, Archaeobotanical investigations at the site
of Sadia and their implications for the terminal Neolithic and Iron Age land
use and environmental history of the Dogon Country (Mali)
Rokhaya Fall, Département d’Histoire, faculté des lettres UCAD, Laboratoire
d’histoire IFAN
Élodie De Faucamberge, La période de l’holocène en Cyrénaïque (Libye). Nouvelles
données et perspectives
Thomas R. Fenn, David Killick, Susan McIntosh, John Chesley & Joaquin Ruiz,
Compositions and Sources of Copper-Based Metals from the Middle Senegal
River Valley
Jeffrey Fleisher, Between Mosque and House: An Archaeology of Swahili Open
Space
Arlene K. Fleming, Archaeology and Development: Natural Partners
Aziz Da Fonseca, Digital Archiving: A report on the state of digitisation by The African Rock Art Digital Archive in South Africa
Bandama Foreman, Indigenous iron production in South Africa: the case of
Rhenosterkloof, Limpopo province
Bandama Foreman, Late Iron Age metal working in the Sand River valley, Southern
Waterberg: Evidence from Rhenosterkloof 1 and 2
Tim Forssman, The Significance of Surface Scatters on the Mapungubwe Landscape, South Africa
Gabriele Franke, The pottery of the Nigerian Nok Culture
Natalie R. Franklin, Analysis of variation in prehistoric rock engravings
Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Change of hearths: A social chronology of practices involving
fire and flames during the Later Iron Age in southern Africa
281
Annabelle Gallin, Identités culturelles et territoires à la fin du Néolithique dans les
contreforts occidentaux de l’Aïr (Niger, 3e/2e millénaires BC).
Annabelle Gallin, Vers un langage commun pour la terminologie descriptive de la
céramique africaine imprimée : la plateforme collaborative CerAFIM
Elena A.A. Garcea, Ceramic makers as social markers at Sai Island, Sudan
Elena A.A. Garcea, Successes and failures of the Out of Africa human dispersal
from North Africa
Kodzo Gavua & Wazi Apoh, Encounters with Development and Power: Salvage
Archaeology at the Bui Hydroelectric Dam project Site in Ghana
William Narteh Gblerkpor, Beyond Legislations and Policies: Approaches to Managing Renewed Interest in Archaeology in Ghana
Liza Gijanto, Identifying The Gambia’s Atlantic past
Cameron Gokee, Inter-Action in Local Perspective: Material Practice at Diouboye,
Senegal (ca. AD 500-1000)
Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Histoire de la poterie carénée en Afrique centrale forestière
Detlef Gronenborn, James Ameje & Tom Fenn, Progress in the Durbi Takusheyi
Burial Project
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, La production céramique dans la vallée du fleuve Sénégal à
l’ère de la mondialisation (XVIe-XIXe siècle) : entre changements et resistances
/ Pottery production in the Senegal River Valley in the era of globalization
(sixteenth-nineteenth century): between change and resistance
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Représentations historiques et expressions matérielles du
pouvoir féminin dans le Bawol à l’ère du contact européen : l’exemple des
femmes de Tiep.
Xavier Gutherz, Jessie Cauliez, Vincent Charpentier, Joséphine Lesur et JeanMichel Pène, Le site néolithique de Wakrita (République de Djibouti). Données
nouvelles sur les débuts de la domestication animale dans la Corne de
l’Afrique
Manuel Gutierrez et Maria da Piedade de Jesus, Recherches archéologiques à Baia
Farta, (province de Benguela, Angola). Les sites préhistoriques de Dungo
Phillip J. Habgood & Natalie R. Franklin, Explanations for patterning in the appearance of art and personal ornaments within Sahul
M. O. Hambolu, Contextualising Esie Soap Stone Sculptures of Northeast Yorubaland.
Diana Harlow, Technological Styles of Eastern Tigray Potters: A Chaîne Opératoire
Approach to the Selection of Raw Materials and Paste Preparation
Jack W.K. Harris, D.R. Braun, J. McCoy, M. Kibunjia, B. Richmond, M. Bamford,
E. Mbua, P. Kiura, E. Ndiema, S. Carvalho, S. Merritt, L. Dibble, A. Du, & C.
Lyons, Summary of the Archaeology of Human Origins, East of Lake Turkana,
Kenya
Jack W.K. Harris, S. Carvalho, T. Matsuzawa, W.C. McGrew, E. Visalberghi, L.
Marchant, M. Bamford, D. Braun, A. Du, Contexualing the Behavior of the
Earliest Hominins: Inferences We Can Draw from Studies of Modern Envi-
282
ronmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs Draw from Studies of Modern
Environmental and Non-Human Primate Analogs
Matthias Heckmann, Past or present land degradation? Soil erosion histories and
past human land use in the Pare Mountains, NE Tanzania
Geoffroy Heimlich, L’art rupestre du massif de Lovo (Bas-Congo, République
démocratique du Congo)
Richard M. Helm, Prehistoric East Africa in the Indian Ocean
Lisa Hildebrand, Four pillar sites in West Turkana, Kenya
Tammy Hodgskiss, Use-wear markings created on experimental ochre pieces during grinding, scoring and rubbing activities
Augustin F.C. Holl et Hamady Bocoum, The Sine Ngayene Archaeological Project:
Exploring the Senegambian Megalithic Landscape / Le Projet archéologique
de Sine-Ngayene : exploration du paysage mégalithique sénégambien
Jeffrey A. Homburg & Massal Diagne, Geoarchaeological Investigations in the
Upper Senegal River Watershed of Southeast Senegal
Matthieu Honegger, Évolution de l’urbanisme à Kerma (Soudan) du 3e millénaire
av. J.-C. au début de notre ère : organisation, fortifications et spécificités architecturales
Matthieu Honegger et Louis Chaix, Nouveaux témoins d’une domestication précoce
du bœuf en Afrique : le cas de Wadi El-Arab au 8e millénaire av. J.-C. (Soudan)
K. Ann Horsburgh, 8, 000 Years of Cattle in Africa
Liora Kolska Horwitz and Michael Chazan, An Overview of Recent Research at
Wonderwerk Cave, South Africa
Paul Hubbard, Coloniser or the Colonised? The Ndebele State in Zimbabwe in the
19th Century
Paul Hubbard, Coping with Scarcity or Uncertainty? Grain Bins in the Matopo
Hills, south-western Zimbabwe, 1896
Thomas N. Huffman, Intensive El Niño and the Iron Age of South-eastern Africa
Adri Humphreys, Representations of the female form: Human clay figurines from
K2 and Mapungubwe, in the Limpopo valley, South Africa
Eric Huysecom, avec la collaboration de Anne Mayor, Néma Guindo, Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Sylvain Ozainne, Caroline Robion, Serge Loukou, Louis Chaix,
Stefanie Kahlheber & Yann Le Drézen, Sadia : une butte d’habitat pour décrypter 3 millénaires d’histoire humaine et environnementale en Pays dogon
(Mali)
Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo, Patrimoine archéologique et développement économique
dans le Gulmu au Burkina Faso
Louise Iles, Pre-colonial iron production in western Uganda: recent research and
new perspectives
Robyn Inglis, Charles French, Chris Hunt, Tim Reynolds & Graeme Barker, Site
Formation Processes, Occupation and Changing Environments in Middle to
Upper Palaeolithic Libya: A Micromorphological Perspective from the Haua
Fteah, Cyrenaica
283
Timothy Insoll, Representing Bodies and Persons in a Koma Mound.
Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Céramique et peuplement dans la plaine du Séno (Mali) : un
nouvel éclairage sur les sociétés pré-dogon à Sadia
Friederike Jesse, On the way to the west – The Kushite fortress Gala Abu Ahmed in
lower Wadi Howar, Northern Sudan.
Albino P. J. Jopela, Traditional Custodianship of Rock Art Sites in Southern Africa:
a case study from Central Mozambique.
Hélène Jousse, Etablissement des sociétés proto-urbaines néolithiques du Dhar Néma, Mauritanie sud orientale
Stefanie Kahlheber, Fonio at Nok sites - hungry rice or chief’s food?
Andrew W. Kandel, Settlement patterns during the ESA and MSA around Langebaan Lagoon, Western Cape (South Africa)
Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng and Samuel Nkumbaan, Archaeology, Cosmology and
the African Ritual Past. Interpreting the Corpus of ancient ceramic figurines
from Yikpabongo and Tando-Fagusa, Koma Land, Northern Ghana
Demba Kébé, Typologie céramique et lithique du gisement néolithique de Diakité
(Thiès/ Sénégal)
Susan Keech McIntosh, Seeking the origins of Takrur: insights from the Middle
Senegal Valley Archaeology Project
Kenneth G. Kelly, African) Atlantic Creoles and late 18th and 19th century coastal
Guinea
Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Karen D. Lupo, Dave Schmitt, Jean-Paul Ndanga, Kristin
Safi & Mark Caudell, Transitions Past and Present: Late Holocene Environments and Archaeology in the Northern Congo Basin
Hélène Kienon Timpoko, Les sites préhistoriques et protohistoriques de la région
de Toumodi : sources essentielles pour l’histoire du peuplement ancien de la
Côte d’Ivoire.
David Killick, Changes in the technology of iron smelting technology in the Senegal
River valley from the mid-first millennium BCE to the late second millennium
CE
Pierre Kinyock, Du Wouri à la Sanaga : chronologie de l’Age du fer (Cameroun)
Pierre Kinyock, Peut-on pratiquer l’archéologie préventive au Cameroun ?
Herman O. Kiriama, Intangible Heritage, Identity, and Archaeology at Kaya Mudzi
Mwiru
Richard G. Klein & Teresa E. Steele, The Middle and Later Stone Age Faunal Remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, Western Cape, South Africa
Cornelia Kleinitz, Sven Ouzman & Ben Smith, Art and Symbolism: Marking and
Making the World
Président Alpha Omar Konaré, Mali
Kouakou Siméon Kouassi, L’amas coquillier de Songon Kassemblé à l’épreuve des
pillages : diagnostic et plaidoyer pour une archéologie préventive en Côte
d’Ivoire
Dibié Charles Kpra, Réflexion sur les perspectives de l’archéologie préventive en
Côte d’ Ivoire
284
Charles Dibie Kpra, Isabelle Crevecœur, Alexandre Livingstone Smith, Pierre de
Maret & Patrick Semal, African Archeology Web Database : application des
technologies « Open Source » de la Société de l’Information à l’archéologie
africaine.
Alf Krauliz & Henry Dosedla, Recent Ritual Use of Natural Rock Formations within
the Megalithic Complex - Comparisons of European, African and Melanesian
Examples
Ann Kritzinger, Close fit of seven towns in Ptolemy’s Geographica with seven
Aouker heritage sites impacts on early Arab itineraries across Mauritania,
Senegal and Mali
Nelius Kruger, The Crocodile in his Pool: politics, ritual and lived experience in the
Limpopo Valley in the 19th century
Rudolph Kuper & Stefan Kroepelin, Desert Parks in the Eastern Sahara: Aims and
Reality
Chapurukha M. Kusimba, Beyond the Coastalscapes: Preindustrial Social and Political Networks in East Africa
Nestor Labiyi, Sites archéologiques et importance des dômes rocheuses dans
Massamba Ngoye Lame, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD
Paul Lane, Landscape historical ecology: An outline of concepts and applications
Marco Langbroek, Trees and ladders: a critique of the theory of human cognitive
and behavioural evolution in palaeolithic archaeology
H.J. Geeske Langejans, Shellfish collecting at Blombos Cave – possible insights into
Late Pleistocene subsistence
Olivier Langlois, Les dégraissants céramiques comme « marqueurs de migrations »
dans les contextes montagneux du bassin tchadien méridional : mise en évidence du principe général et application au cas des piémonts orientaux des
monts Mandara (Cameroun)
L. Laporte, H. Bocoum, R. Bernard, J-P. Cros, V. Dartois, A. Delvoye, M. Diallo,
M. Diop, A. Kane, L. Quesnel, Mégalithismes sénégambiens – dualités exacerbées sur le site de Wanar
George Leanne, Powerful bodies: sexing rock art in the south eastern mountains
Andrea Leenen & Lucinda Backwell, Large mammal butchering experiments using
stone tools
Jean-Loïc Le Quellec, Environnement et datation des images rupestres du Sahara
central.
Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Xavier Gutherz, Luc Jallot and Amélie Diaz, Late
Holocene societies from South Ethiopia: results from the Nechisar Archaeological Project.
Terry Little, Gloria Borona, Can rock art in Africa reduce poverty?
Friederike Lüpke & Alexander Cobbinah, Pots, plants and people: an interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Linguistic component
Diane Lyons, Ethnoarchaeology of marginalization: the market potters of eastern
Tigray, Ethiopia
285
Scott MacEachern, Archaeological, Linguistic and Genetic History in the Lake
Chad Basin
Scott MacEachern, Histoire et politique sur le site de Kuva (DGB-1), NordCameroun
Tim Maggs, Was slash-and-burn the norm? Evidence for patterns of sustained agriculture and settlement in precolonial South Africa.
Sonja Magnavita & Oumarou A. Idé, New Archaeological research in the Niger and
Sirba Valleys (SW Niger)
Malik Sarko Mahmud, The Archaeology and Ethnography of Lobi Figurines
Joseph Mangut, The Dilemma of the Historical Archaeologist Using Oral Traditon
and Archival Sources in Sub-Saharan Africa
Joseph Mangut & Benedicta N. Mangut, The Contributions of Linguistics and Archaeology to the Understanding of the Peoples of the Southern Bauchi Area
Katie Manning, Potter Communities and Technological Tradition in the Lower
Tilemsi Valley, Mali
Pierre de Maret, L’archéologie du développement en Afrique : un nouveau développement pour l’archéologie de l’Afrique
Noémie Martin, Les populations de l’océan Indien occidental au carrefour
d’influences : étude des productions céramiques locales (VIIIe-XVIIe siècle)
Ruth Mathis Bissell, Teaching “human history”: Using archaeological inquiry and
community studies to develop 21st Century skills in secondary education
Anne Mayor, Chrystel Jeanbourquin et Nema Guindo, Un modèle à l’épreuve de
faits nouveaux: 2000 ans de traditions céramiques en pays dogon (Mali)
Aron Mazel & Thembi Russell, Dancing the mountains: paint, earth and time in the
uKhahlamba-Drakensberg, southern Africa
Aron Mazel, Safeguarding a fragile legacy: rock art management in the uKhahlamba-Drakensberg Park (South Africa) since the mid-1990s.
Asmeret G. Mehari, Ways to Decolonize Pedagogies of Archaeology
Inga Merkyte, Conflict and Warfare in Material Culture. The Case of Kasana, North
Ghana
Stefania Merlo and Sorcha Diskin, Exploring Tswana landscapes of South-eastern
Botswana: preliminary steps towards an historical ecology approach
Alice T. Noumissing Mezop, Distributions actuelles et anciennes des traditions
céramiques au Faro.
C.E. Miller, P. Goldberg, F. Berna, Deposits as artefacts: site formation processes
of the Middle Stone Age deposits of Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa / Des
artefacts sédimentaires: processus de formation des dépôts MSA de l’abri
Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud
Antoine Kalo Millogo, Les industries lithiques du paléolithique au Burkina Faso :
état des connaissances
Sada Mire, Layers like injera: archaeological education and capacity building in
Somaliland
Sada Mire, Politics of heritage management in the war torn Horn of Africa
286
Sada Mire, Somali maritime archaeological resources on the Somali peninsula
Peter Mitchell, The archaeology of the Metolong Dam, Lesotho: past knowledge,
present research, future implications
Moleboheng Mohapi, The Future of Archaeology in Lesotho
J. Cameron Monroe, Power and Landscape in Southern Bénin: Commercial Entanglement and the Question of Scale in the Archaeology of Atlantic West Africa
Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane, Reconstruction of the EIA Toutswe environment
through stable isotopes
Décio Muianga, Zambezi River, the division Bell: the rock art signature in Cahora
Bassa Dam (CBD), Tete Province, Mozambique
Décio Muianga & Tore Saetersdal, Mouchiabaka rock shelter: a hunter gatherer
mark in the landscape of Manica District, Manica Province, Mozambique
Didier N’Dah, L’archéologie préventive en République du Bénin : Etat de la question et perspectives
Catherine Namono, Iconography in The Pygmy Rock Art of Uganda: Symbolism of
Dumbbells and Circles
Didier N’Dah, Contribution de trois sites de l’Atakora (Nord-Ouest du Bénin) à la
connaissance du peuplement préhistorique
J.P. Ndanga, E. Cornelissen, & R. Lanfranchi, Quel lien entre les ateliers de taille
de Ngo Tchororo et la céramique de Batalimo (RCA) ? / Stone knappers at
Ngo Tchororo and pottery makers at Batalimo (CRA), did they meet ?
Mor Ndao, Urbanisation et dynamiques alimentaires urbaines au Sénégal. Habitudes et comportements alimentaires à l’épreuve de la modernité (Dakar,
1930-1945)
Papa Alioune Ndao, Ecole Doctorale ARCIV, faculté des lettres et sciences humaines, UCAD
Maurice Ndeye, Marine reservoir ages in northern Senegal and Mauritania coastal
waters
Saliou Ndiaye, Recteur, Université de Dakar
K E. Ndiema, Jack W.K. Harris, L. Dibble & P. Kiura, Ancient forager and herder
mobility patterns during Mid Holocene climatic changes. Insights from Lake
Turkana Basin, Kenya
Ndukuyakhe Ndlovu, A tiny drop in the ocean: my experiences with the teaching of
African archaeology
Webber Ndoro, The Potential Role of the World Heritage Convention, ICOMOS,
and ICAHM in African Archaeological Site Preservation and Economic Development
Edward M.O. N’Gele, Passport Masks
Ancila Nhamo, Seke Katsamudanga and Gilbert Pwiti, Tradition and modernity: a
look at the practice of heritage management in eastern Zimbabwe
M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote, Clay Source Variability And Implications On Archaeological Interpretations: An Ethnoachaeological Perspective
Samuel Nkumbaan, University of Ghana, Legon
Pascal Nlend Nlend, Archéologies préventive et de sauvetage au Cameroun
287
Pascal Nlend Nlend, Traditions céramiques dans la région de Kribi-Campo : discussions et précisions
Akinwumi Ogundiran, Archaeological and Linguistic Overviews of Yoruba History
Akin Ogundiran, Social Archaeology of Animal Figures in Yorubaland: The Terracotta of a Ram/Goat Head in Ede-Ile Ancestor Matters: Terracotta/Copper Alloy Figures and Competing Axes of Power/Legitimacy in Classical Ile-Ife, ca.
1200-1500s
Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan & Jonathan Oluyori Aleru, Intra- and Inter-Group
Relations in Yoruba Northern Frontier
Adisa Ogunfolakan, Awogbade Moses & Hassan Olanrewaju, Impact Assessment of
Cultural Heritage Sites in Ile-Ife
Rahul C. Oka, Looking In Through the Out Door: Measuring the Impact of Asian
Economic Transformations on Urbanism in Southeastern Kenya, ca. 250 BCE
??? 1800 CE
Richard Oslisly, Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Pierre Kinyock, François Ngouoh, Pascal Nlend Nlend, L’archéologie préventive sur le site de la centrale thermique
de Mpolongwé-Kribi (Littoral du Cameroun)
Richard Oslisly et Pascal Nlend Nlend, Les structures mégalithiques du nord/ouest
Cameroun ; premières analyses et datations
Aïcha Oujaa, Jean-Paul Lacombe, Abdelouahed Ben Ncer, André Debénath, Mohamed Abdeljalil El Hajraoui et Roland Nespoulet, Les Hommes néolithiques
d’El Harhoura 2 (Témara, Maroc)
Marie-France Ould-Issa, Aux origines de l’empire du Mali le site de Wanda, Entre
archéologie et tradition orale
Sven Ouzman, Prison pedagogy: teaching ancient African history at San Quentin
Prison, USA
Sven Ouzman, Rock markings – a useful archaeological category?
Sylvain Ozainne, Transitions et migrations : un scénario pour la fin du Néolithique
en Afrique de l’Ouest sub-saharienne / Transitions and migrations: a scenario
for the end of Neolithic in sub-Saharan West African
Justin Pargeter, Assessing Macrofracture analysis as a method for identifying Stone
Age hunting weapons
Frédéric Paris, Le rôle de la maladie du sommeil dans le dépeuplement des vallées
soudaniennes sur le temps long: le cas des foyers de la Bougouriba et du Mouhoun, Burkina Faso
J. Parkington, J.-Ph. Rigaud, P.-J. Texier, C. Poggenpoel, G. Porraz, Introduction to
the project Diepkloof (Western Cape Province, South Africa): history and
presentation of the site / Le projet Diepkloof (Province du Western Cape, Afrique du Sud): historique et présentation du site
PAST, Africa’s Palaeo Hub in science education, research, culture and heritage
David Pearce, Water symbolism on painted stones, southern Cape, South Africa
Alain Person, Chloé Albaret, Sylvie Amblard-Pison, Hélène Jousse, Thibault Vallette et Sidya Ould Mhaiham, Le Dhar Néma à la fin du Néolithique : gérer
une péjoration climatique au Sahara méridional
Susan Pfeiffer, Diversity in Later Stone Age burial practices, South Africa
288
Benoît Poisblaud, Le site rupestre d’Abourma, premier livre de Djibouti
G. Porraz, P.-J. Texier, M. Piboule, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C. Tribolo, Technological changes at Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: introduction of a
new MSA reference sequence / Le changement technique à l’abri Diepkloof,
Afrique du Sud : présentation d’une nouvelle séquence référence pour l’étude
des sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe
Professor Merrick Posnansky
Gavin Radis-Smith, Political change in the late Predynastic and Protodynastic of
ancient Egypt
Klavs Randsborg, The Ancient Kingdoms of Southern Bénin (ex-Dahomey)
Isabelle Ribot, Alan G. Morris, Alain Froment, Increasing biocultural diversity of
historical ‘African’ populations: two case studies using morphometrics and
various contextual data.
François G. Richard, An Archaeology of Missionary Encounters: Initial thoughts
and things from Saint-Joseph de Ngasobil (Senegal)
Caroline Robion-Brunner, Production du fer au pays dogon (Mali) : traditions techniques et identité des metallurgists / Iron production in the Dogon area (Mali):
technological traditions and identity of the ironworkers
Dana Drake Rosenstein, Luminescence dating of samples from recent contexts in
South Africa
Nicole Rupp, Unknown Artists. Recent studies on the Nok Culture, Central Nigeria.
Thembi Russell, Emmanuel Ndiema, Matthew Davies, Benson Kimeu & Purity
Kiura, Namoratung’a
Thembi Russell & James Steele, Spatial analysis of a geo-referenced radiocarbon
database for Early Iron Age sites in sub-Saharan Africa
Karim Sadr, The Origins And Spread Of Dry Laid, Stone-Walled Structures In PreColonial South Africa
Hocine Sahnoun, Note sur les données relatives a la forme symétrique, la standardisation et l’esthétique des bifaces acheuléens d’el ma labiod, tébessa, Algérie
orientale
Guebboub Lakhdar Salim, Études des mécanismes d’altération des constructions en
terres crues pour une conservation restauration technique ksour algérien
Adjaratou Oumar Sall, L’espace, le temps et les rituels chez les Bédiks
Ebrima Sall, Secrétaire Exécutif CODESRIA, Dakar, Sénégal
Moustapha Sall, Friederike Lüpke & Mathieu Guèye, Pots, plants and people: an
interdisciplinary documentation of Baïnouk knowledge systems. Ethnoarchaeological approach
Sokhna Sané, Armes à feu et expressions culturelles dans les sociétés ouestafricaines au XIXe et XXe siècle
Kléna Sanogo, Fondements et prémices d’une archéologie préventive au Mali
Nathan Schlanger, World Heritage Sites in Africa: Deep Roots, Long Shadows?
Peter R. Schmidt, Disease and Social Trauma in NW Tanzania: Implications for
Historical Knowledge and Archaeology
Peter R. Schmidt, Postcolonial Teaching of Archaeology: Lessons Learned
289
Alex Schoeman, Life in a time of witchcraft: Excavating SekgÃ´bÃ´kgÃ´bÃ´ and
Mpengwa narratives about the pre-colonial occupations at Leokwe and Nyindi
hills in the Limpopo valley, South Africa
Steve Schwortz, Negus Kabri: A Middle Stone Age site at Asbole, lower Awash Valley, Ethiopia
Judith Sealy, Paula Reimer & Genevieve Dewar, Radiocarbon dating of coastal
sites and new determinations of ΔR
Alinah Segobye, Department of Archaeology, University of Botswana
Oula Seitsonen, Examining the lithic reduction intensity: a case study from the Laikipia Plateau, Kenya
Oula Seitsonen, Remote sensing, archaeology and palaeoenvironments in the Lake
Manyara and Engaruka Basins, Tanzania
Paul J.J. Sinclair, Towards an archaeology of Urban futures in Africa
Alexandre Livingstone Smith, W. Hubau & E. Cornelissen, « Boyekoli Ebale Congo
2010 » (RDC) Archaeological Survey along the Congo River
Benjamin Smith, Living Heritage and hunter-gatherer rock art in south central
Africa
Sylvain Soriano, Michel Rasse, Chantal Tribolo, Eric Huysecom, Ounjougou (Pays
dogon, Mali) : une fenêtre ouverte sur le peuplement de l’Afrique de l’Ouest
subsaharienne au Paléolithique moyen.
Raphaëlle Soulignac, L’apport de l’ethnoarchéologie des forges en pays dogon
(Mali) à la compréhension des scories archéologiques
Enza Elena Spinapolice & Elena A.A. Garcea, Integrating lithic analysis in tracking
migrations out of Africa: new data from Jebel Gharbi, Libya
Teresa E. Steele, Alex Mackay, Jayson Orton & Steve Schwortz, Varsche River 3, a
new Middle Stone Age site in southern Namaqualand, South Africa
Brian A. Stewart, Afromontane foragers in late Pleistocene Lesotho: recent work at
Melikane and Sehonghong Rock Shelters
Jack Stoetzel, Songo Mnara: a case study in Swahili induced intertidal aggradation
Daryl Stump, Testing deforestation narratives in the Pare Mountains of Tanzania;
archaeological and geoarchaeological perspectives
Federica Sulas, Geoarchaeology at Aksum: Differential diagnosis
Federica Sulas, Indoors versus outdoors at Songo Mnara: Insights from intra-site
geoarchaeology and archaeobotany
Alexandra Sumner, Individualistic Technological Strategies for Lithic Core Reduction: insights into Middle Stone Age industrial variability
Natalie Swanepoel, Two steps forward, one step back: opportunities and challenges
in the transformation of South African archaeology
P.-J. Texier, Patterns of symbolic communication during the Howiesons Poort at
Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa: the engraved ostrich eggshell collection
/ Les témoins d’expression symbolique de l’abri Diepkloof, Afrique du Sud : les
coquilles gravées d’œufs d’autruche de l’Howiesons Poort
P.-J. Texier, G. Porraz, J. Parkington, J.-P. Rigaud, C. Poggenpoel, C.E. Miller, C.
Tribolo, C. Cartwright, L. Dayet, R.G. Klein, P. Goldberg, M. Piboule, T. Stee-
290
le, C. Verna, MSA cultural evolution in southern Africa: a multidisciplinary
view from Diepkloof Rock Shelter (Western Cape Province, South Africa) / Le
scénario du changement culturel chez les sociétés MSA d’Afrique australe :
approche pluridisciplinaire de la séquence de l’abri Diepkloof (Western Cape
Province, Afrique du Sud)
Mandiomé Thiam, Poterie, identité et univers mental dans l’espace sénégambien :
introduction au patrimoine immatériel
Ibrahima Thiaw, Archaeological Excavations in Arondo and Culture Interaction in
the Senegal River Basin AD 400-1000
Ibrahima Thiaw, “A small pot behind every big man”: Faith and settlement dynamics in the late Atlantic period in Bawol (western Senegambia)
Ibrahima Thioub, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH
Jessica C. Thompson & Menno Welling, Renewed Investigations into the Middle
Stone Age of northern Malawi
Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Aziz Ballouche et Akpovi Akoegninou, Essai
d’explication de la mise en place du couloir de sécheresse ou Dahomey-Gap :
cause climatique ou anthropique ?
Ousmane Chérif Touré, Approche synthétique des sites acheuléens de Mauritanie
Chantal Tribolo, New luminescence ages for burnt lithics from Diepkloof Rock Shelter, South Africa
Nnadozie Uche, Natural Synthesis: A Tool to opposing European Teaching method
of visual arts in Nigeria
C. Verna, The Middle Stone Age human remains from Diepkloof Rock Shelter,
South-Africa
Vibeke M. Viestad, “Nearly Naked”? Indigenous expressions of identity in a colonial world – Tradition and change in the San dress of Southern Africa.
Gerry Wait, Activist Archaeology and Creative Solutions
Président Abdoulaye Wade
Steven Walker, The role of impact assessment in archaeological heritage management: a South African perspective
Sarah Walshaw and Dominic Pistor, Plant Remains from Songo Mnara: Preliminary
Results from Fieldwork and Laboratory Analyses
Jonathan R. Walz, Route to a Regional Past: Two Millennia of Archaeology in Lowland, NE Tanzania
Simiyu Wandibba
François Wassouni, Les techniques d’élaboration et d’usage des matériaux dans les
sociétés de l’Afrique ancienne : l’exemple du cuir chez les peuples du NordCameroun
Constanze Weise, The Niger-Benue Confluence: New Linguistic Perspectives and
Their Implications for Archaeology
Kate Welham and Harry Manley, Seeing red: geophysical survey and the spaces of
Songo Mnara
Menno Welling, The Spirits of Mount Mulanje, Malawi. Religious belief and practice in the second millennium C.E.
291
Gavin Whitelaw, An Iron Age fishing tale
Willem J.H. Willems, A Strategic Approach to the Nomination of Archaeological
Sites to the World Heritage List
Pamela R. Willoughby, The Middle and Later Stone Age in the Iringa region of
southern Tanzania
Justine Wintjes, The eBusingatha Puzzle: a digital restoration of a painted rock
shelter
Marilee Wood, Nancy Benco and Peter Robertshaw, Making connections: reconstructing ancient trans-Saharan trade links through glass beads from 9th to 12th
century al-Basra, Morocco
Sarah Wurz, Comparing two OIS 5 lithic assemblages from the Cape coast, South
Africa
Stephanie Wynne-Jones, The Swahili House revisited
Stephanie Wynne-Jones and Jeffrey Fleisher, Ceramics and Society on the East African coast
Daniela Zampetti, News on the rock art of the central Saharan massifs: the TadrartAkakus and the Messak Settafet (Libyan Fezzan)
Leslie F. Zubieta, Rock art, material culture and living heritage: Initiation Rock Art
in South-central Africa (central Malawi, eastern Zambia and central western
Mozambique)
List of Participants / Liste des participants
Asmeret G. Mehari, University of Florida, Email : [email protected]
A. Charrié
Aalf Krauliz
Abdoulaye Bathily, Département d’Histoire, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal
Abdoulaye Camara, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal,
Email : [email protected]
Abidemi Babatunde Babalola, Simon Fraser University
Adekola Kolawole Olugbenga, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Ibadan, Ibadan Nigeria, Email : [email protected]
Adisa Ogunfolakan, [email protected]
Adjaratou Oumar Sall, Laboratoire linguistique, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal,
Adri Humphreys, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology University of South
Africa, Email : [email protected]
Adrianne Daggett, Michigan State University Department of Anthropology East
Lansing, MI, U.S., Email : [email protected]
Aïcha Oujaa, Institut National des Sciences de l’Archéologie et du Patrimoine
(Maroc), Email : [email protected]
Akinwumi Ogundiran, Professor, University of North Carolina at Charlotte, 9201
University City Blvd. Charlotte, NC 28223-0001, USA, Email : [email protected]
Alain Person
Albino P. J. Jopela, Assistant lecturer at the Universidade Eduardo Mondlane, Av. J.
Nyerere-Campus 3453 P.O. Box 257, Maputo, Mozambique, Email : [email protected] & [email protected]
Alex Schoeman, Senior Researcher, Department of Anthropology and Archaeology,
University of Pretoria. Address: Department of Anthropology and Archaeology,
University of Pretoria, Pretoria, 0002 South Africa, Email :
[email protected]
Alexander Antonites, Yale University, USA, Email : [email protected]
Alexandra Sumner, National Research Foundation of South Africa Postdoctoral Fellow School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies Private Bag
3, The Origins Centre University of the Witwatersrand Johannesburg, 2050,
Alexandre Livingstone Smith, Musée royale de l’Afrique centrale, Section de
Préhistoire, MRAC-KMMA, 13, Chaussée de Louvain, B-3080, Belgique,
Alexis Adandé, Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie, Université d’AbomeyCalavi 01 BP 1057 Porto-Novo, Bénin
294
Alice Mezop. T. Noumissing, Université Libre de Bruxelles-CREA, Rue Masui 143,
1030 Schearbeek, Belgique
Alinah Segobye, Department of Archaeology, University of Botswana
Alpha Omar Konaré, Mali
Andrea Leenen, Bernard Price Institute for Palaeontological Research, University of
the Witwatersrand, Private Bag 3, WITS, Johannesburg, 2050 South Africa,
Andrew W. Kandel, Heidelberg Academy of Sciences & Humanities, Rümelinstr.
23, 72070 Tübingen, Germany
Ann Kritzinger, Zimbabwe Geological Survey, CY210, Causeway, Harare, Zimbabwe
Anna Marie Diagne, Laboratoire linguistique, IFAN-UCAD, Dakar, Sénégal, Email
: [email protected]
Annabelle Gallin, chercheur associé au LAMPEA (Laboratoire Méditerranéen de
Préhistoire, Europe-Afrique, LAMPEA - Maison Méditerranéenne des Sciences
de l’Homme, 5, rue du château de l’horloge, BP 647 13094 Aix-en-Provence
(France), Email : [email protected]
Anne Haour, Dr, University of East Anglia, Grande-Bretagne, Sainsbury Research
Unit for the Arts of Africa, Oceania and the Americas, University of East Anglia
Norwich NR4 7TJ, Grande Bretagne, Email : [email protected]
Anne Mayor, Dr, Département d’anthropologie et d’écologie de l’Université de
Genève, 12, rue Gustave Revilliod CH-1211 Genève 4, Email :
[email protected]
Annie R. Antonites, Anthropology Department, Yale University, USA, Email : [email protected]
Antoine Kalo Millogo, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, Université de Ouagadougou, BP
7021, Burkina Faso
Arlene K. Fleming, Cultural Resource and Development Specialist 9122 Maria
Avenue Great Falls, Virginia, USA
Aron Mazel, Dr International Centre for Cultural and Heritage Studies, Newcastle
University, New Castle Rontyne, UK, Email : [email protected]
Ashley N. Coutu, PhD student at the University of York, Department of Archaeology York UK, University of York, Dept of Archaeology King’s Manor York
YO1 7EP UK, Email : [email protected]
Asmeret G. Mehari, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 2740 SW
7th Place, Gainesville, Florida, Email : [email protected]
Augustin F.C. Holl, [email protected]
Aziz Ballouche, UFR Sciences, LEESA, Université d’Angers, 2 Bd Lavoisier, F49045 Angers cedex
Aziz Da Fonseca, Head of the SARADA Project, Rock Art Research Institute, Witwatersrand University. Address: Rock Art Research Institute, Origins Centre,
Wits University, Private Bag 3, Wits 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa, City:
Johannesburg, South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Babacar Sall, Département d’Histoire, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines,
Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar, Sénégal
295
Bandama Foreman, PhD Student, University of Cape Town, 26 Linkoping Flat,
Loverswalk Road, Rondebosch, 7700, Cape Town, South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Barbara Eichhorn, Institute of Archaeological Sciences, Department Pre-and Protohistory, D-60323 Frankfurt, Germany
Benjamin Adisa Ogunfolakan, Email : [email protected]
Benjamin Smith, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand
Benjamin W. Kankpeyeng, University of Ghana, Legon
Benoît Chevrier, Doctorant - Université Paris Ouest Nanterre La Défense, UMR
7041 CNRS - AnTET
Maison René Ginouvès - Bureau 156 D, 21, allée de l’Université F-92023 Nanterre
Cedex France, Email : [email protected]
Benoît Poisblaud
Bienvenu Gouem Gouem, Université Libre de Bruxelles, 389, Stationstraat, 1770,
Liedekerke, Belgique
Brian A. Stewart, Post-Doctoral Research Fellow, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, University of Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, University of Cambridge, Downing Street, Cambridge CB2 3ER,
United Kingdom, Email : [email protected]
C. Cartwright, Research Laboratory, Department of Conservation and Scientific Research, British Museum, London, England
C. Verna, Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, Department of Human Evolution, Leipzig, Germany
C.E. Miller, Zentrum für Naturwissenschaftliche Archäologie, Institut für Ur- und
Frühgeschichte und Archaölogie des Mittelalters, Universität Tübingen, Tübingen, Germany
Cameron Gokee, Dotorate Candidate, Musem of Anthropology, University of
Michigan,1109 Geddes Av Ann Arbor MI, 48109-1079 USA Email :
[email protected]
Cameron Monroe
Caroline Robion-Brunner, Chercheuse post-doctorante au Centre d’Etude des
Mondes Africains (CEMaf-Aix) ; Chercheuse associée de la Mission
archéologique et ethnoarchéologique suisse en Afrique de l’Ouest (MAESAO),
Département d’anthropologie de l’Université de Genève, Adresse : 14 rue du
clos 1207 Genève, Suisse, Email : [email protected]
Catherine Namono, The Rock Art Research Institute, University Of The Witwatersrand, Address: P/BAG 3, P. O. Wits, 1 Jan Smuts Ave., Braamfontein.
City: Johannesburg, Country: South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Ceri Ashley, UCL Institute of Archaeology, Email : [email protected]
Chantal Tribolo, 23 rue Catros 33000 Bordeaux, Email : [email protected]
Chapurukha M. Kusimba
296
Charles Arthur, Researcher/Doctoral Student St Hugh’s College, Oxford University,
St Hugh’s College, Oxford, OX2 6LE, United Kingdom, Email :
[email protected]
Charles Dibie Kpra, Laboratoire d’Anthr. et de Préhistoire, Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Email : [email protected]
CharlizeTomaselli-Topham, University of the Witwatersrand, South Africa
Christina Beck M.A., Student, Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität Frankfurt am
Main, Inst. f. Archäol. Wissensch., Grüneburgplatz 1, 60323 Frankfurt am Main,
E- Email : [email protected]
Christopher A. Kiahtipes, Department of Anthropology, Washington State University, 800 NE Michigan State, Pullman, WA, USA
Christopher Ehret, Distinguished Professor, University of California at Los Angeles,
Department of History, University of California at Los Angeles, Los Angeles, Ca
90095, United States, Email : [email protected]
Christopher R. DeCorse, Department of Anthropology, Maxwell School of Citizenship and Public Affairs
Chrystel Jeanbourquin, Syracuse University
Claire Corniquet
Clement Olumuyiwa Bakinde, Department of Archaeology Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria, Nigeria, Email : [email protected]
Coetzee Tobias, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology, University of Pretoria, Pretoria, RSA, Email : [email protected]
Constanze Weise, PhD Candidate African History, Department of History, UCLA,
530 Veteran Avenue, Apt 204, 90024 Los Angeles, USA, Email :
[email protected]
Cornelia Kleinitz, Humbolt University, Germany, [email protected]
Dana Drake Rosenstein, PhD Candidate, School of Anthropology, University of
Arizona, 1009 E South Campus Drive, Tucson, USA, Email :
[email protected]
Daniela Zampetti, Sapienza Università di Roma Facoltà di Scienze Umanistiche
Dipartimento n.40 Sezione di Paletnologia Via Palestro n.63 I-00185 Roma,
Daryl Stump, HEEAL, Department of Archaeology, University of York, York YO1
7EP, UK, Email : [email protected]
David Killick, Department of Anthropology University of Arizona, Email : [email protected]
David Pearce, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand, Private
Bag 3, 2050, Johannesburg, South Africa
Décio J.D Muianga, Mr, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, Eduardo
Mondlane University, Maputo Mozambique, Tomás Nduda Avenue, number
752, 1st Floor, Maputo, Mozambique, Email : [email protected]
Demba Kébé, Doctorant, Departement d’histoire, UCAD,Dakar, Email : [email protected]
297
Derek Watson, Dept of Archaeology and Heritage Studies, University of Ghana, PO
Box LG3, Legon, Ghana, Email : [email protected]
/[email protected]
Detlef Gronenborn, Roemisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Ernst-Ludwig-Platz
2, 55116 Mainz, Germany, Email : [email protected]
Diana Harlow, University of Calgary, 133-52458 R.R.223, Sherwood Park, Canada,
Diane L. Douglas, SRI Foundation, Email : [email protected]
Diane Lyons, Università di Cassino Dipartimento di Filologia e Storia Via Zamosch,
43 03043 Cassino, FR Italy
Dibié Charles Kpra, Laboratoire d’Anthropologie et de Préhistoire, Institut royal des
Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Email : [email protected]
Didier Bouakaze-Khan, Centre for Applied Archaeology, Institute of Archaeology,
UCL, 31-34 Gordon Square, London WC1H0PY, London, England
Didier N’dah, Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie, Université d’AbomeyCalavi 04 BP 431 Cadjèhoun, Porto-Novo, Bénin, Email : [email protected]
et [email protected]
Djidéré Baldé, Universidade de Tràs-Os-Montes e Alto Douro UCAD, Email :
[email protected]
Douglas C. Comer, Co-Presidents, ICAHM, Email : [email protected]
Ebrima Sall, Secrétaire Exécutif CODESRIA, Dakar, Sénégal
Edward M.O. N’Gele, Cuttington University Suakoko, Bong County, Liberia
Elena A.A. Garcea, University of Cassino, Via Zamosch 43, Cassino, Italy
Élise Thiombiano Ilboudo, Université de Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso Département
d’Histoire et Archéologie, Email : [email protected]
Élisée Coulibaly, Université Paris 1 Panthon-Sorbonne, Email : [email protected]
Elizabeth Bradshaw
Elisabeth Hildebrand, Anthropology Department, Stony Brook University, Stony
Brook, NY, USA, Email : [email protected]
Elodie De Faucamberge, Laboratoire de Recherches sur L’Afrique-UMR 7 7041,
Maison d’Archéologie et d’Ethnologie René Ginouves, 21 allée de l’Université
92023 Nanterre Cedex, Email : [email protected]
Emilie Campmas, Doctorante, PACEA-IPGQ, UMR 5199, Université Bordeaux 1,
Bâtiment B18, Avenue des facultés, 33405, Talence, France, Email :
[email protected]
Emmanuel K Ndiema, Student /Researcher, National Muséums of Kenya, Department of Earth Sciences Box 40658-00100 Nairobi, Email : [email protected]
Enza Elena Spinapolice, Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, Deutscher Platz 6D-04103, Leipzig, Germany
Eric Huysecom, Professeur, Département d’anthropologie, Université de Genève,
Professeur, Département d’Histoire et d’archéologie, Université de Bamako,
Adresse : 12, Rue Gustave Revilliod, H- 1211 Genève 4, Suisse, Email :
[email protected]
298
Erich Fisher, University of Florida, Department of Anthropology, 1112 Turlington
Hall, P.O. Box 117305, Gainesville, FL 32611-7305 USA, Email :
[email protected]
Federica Sulas, Department of Archaeology, University of Cambridge, Downing St,
CB2 3DZ, Cambridge, UK, Email : [email protected]
Fernando Diez-Martín, Dr., Département de Préhistoire et Archéologie, Université
De Valladolid, Pza. Del Campus S/N, 47011 Valladolid, Espagne, Email : [email protected]
Flordeliz T. Bugarin, Faculty of Archaeology at Leiden University, P.O Box 9515,
2300 RA Leiden, The Netherlands, Email : [email protected]
François Bon, UMR 5608 TRACES, France -GAES, Wits University, South Africa
François G. Richard, Department of Anthropology, University of Chicago, Email :
[email protected]
François Wassouni, Université de Maroua (Cameroun) Institut Supérieur du Sahel /
Département des Beaux-Arts et Sciences du Patrimoine, Email : [email protected]
Frédéric Paris, Géographe, chercheur à l’Institut de Recherche pour le Développement, ( IRD), 2142 Route d’Apt 04100 Manosque, France, Email : [email protected]
Frederica Sulas, Charles McBurney Geoarchaeology Laboratory, McDonald Institute/Department of Archaeology, University of Cambridge
Friederike Jesse, University of Cologne Institute for Prehistoric Archaeology
Forschungsstelle Afrika Jennerstr. 8 D - 50823 Köln Germany, Email :
[email protected]
Friederike Lüpke, Thomhaugh Street, Russell Square, London WC1H0XG
Gabriele Franke, Goethe University Frankfurt/Main, Email : [email protected]
Gavin Radis-Smith, School of Archaeology, Classics and Egyptology University Of
Liverpool, Email : [email protected]
Gavin Whitelaw, Natal Museum & Wits University, Natal Museum, Private Bag
9070, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa 32000
Geeske H.J. Langejans, University of the Witwatersrand, Institute for Human Evolution, Private bag 3, PO WITS 2050, South Africa, Email :
[email protected]
Genevieve Dewar, Department of Social Sciences, University of Toronto, 1265
Military Trail, Toronto, Canada, Email : [email protected]
Geoffroy Heimlich, Université Paris I Panthéon-Sorbonne et Université Libre de
Bruxelles, 36 rue de la gare, 67120 Ernolsheim/Bruche, France
Gerrit Dusseldorp, Gerrit Leendert Dusseldorp, Institute for Human Evolution, University of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag 3, P.O. 2050 Wits, South Africa,
Gerry Wait, Nexus heritage, UK, Email : [email protected]
Gratien G. Atindogbé, University of Buea, Email : [email protected]
299
Guebboub Lakhdar Salim, Institut d’archéologie / Algérie, Email :
[email protected]
Guillaume Porraz, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte und Archaölogie des Mittelalters, Universität Tübingen, Tübingen, Germany
Hamady Bocoum, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Email :
[email protected]
Hamoua Dalailou, Université de Ngaoundéré / Cameroun Département d’Histoire,
Hassan Aouraghe, Faculté des Lettres et des Sciences Humaines, Université Mohamed 1er, Oujda, Maroc
Henry Doselda
Herman O. Kiriama, Department of Coastal Archaeology, National Museums of
Kenya, Mombasa, Email : [email protected]
Hervé Bocherens, Institut für Geowissenschaften - Biogeologie Universität Tübingen, Sigwartstr. 10, 72076 Tübingen, Germany, Email : [email protected]
Ibrahima Thioub, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH
IbrahimaThiaw, Laboratoire d’Archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Email :
[email protected]
Idrissa Ba, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH, Email : [email protected]
Inga Merkyte, Saxo Institute, University of Copenhagen Njalsgade 80, Copenhagen,
Denmark
Isabelle Crevecoeur, Chargé de Recherche, CNRS, UMR 5199 PACEA, Laboratoire
d’Anthropologie des Populations du Passé (LAPP), Université Bordeaux 1,
Bâtiment B8, Av. des Facultés, 33405 Talence Cedex, France, Email:
[email protected]
Isabelle Ribot, Dept. d’anthro. Univ. de Montréal, CP 6128, Succursale centre-ville,
Montréal QC H3C 3J7, Canada, Email : [email protected]
Jack Stoetzel, University of Virginia, USA
Jack W.K. Harris, Rutgers University, Center For Human Evolutionary Studies,
New Brunswick, NJ, USA, Email : [email protected]
Jacob Durieux, Email : [email protected]
James Denbow, Email : [email protected]
James S. Brink, Florisbad Quaternary Research, National Museum, P.O. Box 266,
Bloemfontein, 9300, South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Jean Paul Cros, médecin, anthropologue, Chercheur rattaché au laboratoire de
Nanterre UMR 7041, Membre de l’équipe française qui travaille sur le site de
Wanar, (Dir. Luc Laporte), Adresse : 5 rue du 14 juillet 34420 Villeneuve les
Béziers (France), Email : [email protected]
Jean Paul Ndanga, CURDAHCA -MRAC, Rep. Centrafricaine
Jean-Loïc Le Quellec, Directeur de recherches au CNRS, Centre d’études des
Mondes africains (CEMAf), Centre d’études des Mondes africains (CEMAf),
UMR 8171/Université Paris 1/Université de Provence/EPHE, Brenessard, 85540,
St-Benoist-sur-Mer, France, Email : [email protected]
300
Honorary Fellow, School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies,
University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg 2050
Jean-Marie Datouang Djoussou, Université Laval, Canada, Email [email protected]
Jeff Altschul, Statistical Research, Inc., Email [email protected]
Jeffrey A. Homburg, Statistical Research, Inc.
Jeffrey Fleisher, Department of Anthropology, Rice University, Houston TX, USA
Jérôme Dubosson, Doctorant à l’Université de Neuchâtel, Institut d’archéologie,
Laténium, Parc et Musée d’archéologie de Neuchâtel, Espace Paul-Vouga 2068
Hauterive, Suisse, Email : [email protected]
Jessica Thompson, Postdoctoral Research Fellow School of Social Science, Archaeology Program Michie Building (9) University of AustraliaQueensland, Brisbane, QLD 4072, Email [email protected]
Jessie Cauliez, Post-doctorante de la Fondation Fyssen, Université DessariSardaigne et chercheur associée UMR 6636, LAMPEA, Aix En Provence, BP.
0022, 4000 Liège, Belgique, Email [email protected]
Joanne Clarke, DR, School of World Art Studies, University of East Anglia, Norwich, UK, Email : [email protected]
John Parkington, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte und Archaölogie des Mittelalters, Universität Tübingen, Tübingen Germany
Jonathan R. Walz, Rollins College, Winter Park, FL, USA, Email [email protected]
Jonathan O Aleru, Department: Archaeology and Anthropology, Faculty: Science,
University of Ibadan
Joseph Mangut, Department of History and Archaeology, Ibrahim Badamasi Babangida, Lapai, Niger State. Email [email protected]
Joseph Samba Diouf, Faculté de Médecine, UCAD
Joséphine Lesur-Gebremariam, Maître de Conférence, UMR MNHN/ CNRS, C.P.
55, 55 rue Buffon, 75005 Paris, Email [email protected]
Jousse Hélène, Archéozoologie, Archéobotanique : sociétés, pratiques et environnements Adresse : case postale 56 55 rue Buffon 75005 Paris (France), Email
[email protected]
Judith Sealy, Department of Archaeology, University of Cape Town, Private Bag
X3, Rondebosch, 7701, Cape Town, Afrique du Sud
Justin Pargeter, Institute for Human Evolution, Wits University, PO BOX 890904,
Lyndhurst 2106, Johannesburg, Afrique du Sud
Justine Wintjes, Wits School of the Arts, University of the Witwatersrand, 21
Campbell Road, Parjtown West 2193, Johannesburg, Afrique du Sud
Karim Sadr, School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg 2050, South Africa, Email
[email protected]
Katie Manning, Email [email protected]
Kate Welham, University of Bournemouth
301
Katie Biittner, PhD Candidate, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta,
13-15 HM Tory Building, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta,
Edmonton, A, Canada, T6G 2H4, Email : [email protected]
Katja Douze, PhD Student, University of Bordeaux 1, PACEA, UMR 5199, Avenue
des Facultés, 33 405 Talence CEDEX France, Email : [email protected] ou
[email protected]
Kléna Sanogo, Institut des Sciences Humaines, ACI-2000, Hmadallaye, rue 402,
Porte 39, BP 916, Bamako, Mali
Kodzo Gavua, University of Leghon, Ghana, Email [email protected]
Laure Dayet, PhD student in the Institut des archéomatériaux - Centre de Recherche
de physique appliqué à l’archéologie, IRAMAT-CRP2A, CNRS-Université Bordeaux 3, Domaine universitaire, Esplanades des Antilles, 33607 Pessac Cedex
PESSAC, France, Email : [email protected]
L. Dibble, Rutgers University, Center For Human Evolutionary Studies, New
Brunswick, NJ, USA
Leanne George, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand,
Leslie F. Zubieta, PhD, Honorary Senior Research Fellow at the Rock Art Research
Institute, Tiro al Pichon 29, Col. Lomas de Bezares, CP 11910, Mexico City,
Mexico, Email : [email protected]
Liora Kolska Horwitz, National Natural History Collections, Faculty of Life Science, The Hebrew University, Jerusalem 91904, Israel, [email protected]
Louis Chaix, Professeur-Département d’archéozoologie-Muséeum d’histoire naturelle-Genève, 1 route de Malagnou CH 12 11 Genève 6, Suisse, Email :
[email protected]
Louise Iles, (Ms) UCL Institute of Archaeology, 31-34 Gordon Square, London,
UK, Email : [email protected]
Luc Laporte, CR CNRS - UMR 656, Rennes, 2 sentier Morgane, 35520 Melesse,
France, Email : [email protected]
M’Mbogori Freda Nkirote, Department of Archaeology, National Museums of
Kenya, Email : [email protected] /[email protected]
Makinde Alakunle, Makinde Olakunle. Archaeologist/Heritage Manager, JosNigeria, Email : [email protected]
Malik Sarko Mahmud, Ghana Museums and Monuments Board
Mamadou Cisse, Department of Anthropology, Rice University
Mandiomé Thiam, Département d’Histoire, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar,
Sénégal, Email : [email protected]
Mansour Aw, Département d’Histoire, UCAD/FLSH, Email : [email protected]
Manuel Dominguez-Rodrigo, Professeur, Dept. Prehistory, Fac. Geography & History, Complutense University MAdrid, c/Prof. Aranguren s/n, 287040 Madrid,
Spain, Email : [email protected]
Manuel Gutierrez, Manuel Gutierrez Université de Paris 1 (Panthéon Sorbonne),
302
Marco Langbroek, Institute for Geo-and Bioarchaeology (IGBA), Faculty of Earth
and Life Sciences, VU University Amsterdam, De Boelelaan 1085 HV, Amsterdam, The Netherlands
Marie-France Ould-Issa, Université Paris I Panthéon-Sorbonne, 29 Avenue du Parc
aux Biches 91000 Evry, France
Marilee Wood, Uppsala University & University of the Witwatersrand, Email :
[email protected]
Massal Diagne, Département d’Histoire, FLSH-UCAD
Massamba Ngoye Lame, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD
Matthew Davies, British Institute in Eastern Africa, Email : [email protected]
Matthias Heckmann, Department of Archaeology, University of York, York, Email :
[email protected]
Matthieu Honegger, Professeur d’archéologie préhistorique, Université de
Neuchâtel, Institut d’archéologie / Laténium, Espace Paul Vouga, 2068 Hauterive - Suisse, Email : [email protected]
Maurice Ndeye, Laboratoire Carbone 14, IFAN, Université Cheikh Anta Diop de
Dakar, Sénégal, Email : [email protected]
Mélanie Duval-Massaloux, Chercheur, Géographie, Rock Art Research Institute,
Wits University, Johannesburg (Afrique du Sud), Edytem UMR 5204, Université
de Savoie, Chambéry (France) RARI, University of Witwatersrand Private Bag
3, P.O. Wits 2050, Gauteng, South Africa, Edytem UMR 5204, Pôle Montagne Université de Savoie, Campus scientifique 73 376 - Le Bourget du Lac Cedex,
Menno Welling, Dept. of Anthropology Catholic University of Malawi PO Box
5452 Limbe (Malawi), Email : [email protected]
Merrick Posnansky
Michael Chazan, Department of Anthropology, University of Toronto, 19 Russell
St., Toronto, ONT M5S 2S2.
Michel R. Doortmont, Dr. Associate Professor of International Relations and Africa
Studies ; Department of International Relations and International Organization ;
Faculty of Arts, University of Groningen, PO Boc 716 9700 AS Groningen The
Netherlands Email : [email protected]
Moleboheng Mohapi, Email : [email protected]
Monique Gbèkponhami Tossou, Département de Biologie végétale, Faculté des Sciences et Techniques, Université d’Abomey-Calavi, 01 B.P 4521 Cotonou
(Bénin), Email : [email protected]
Mor Ndao, Département d’Histoire et d’Archéologie, UCAD/FLSH, Email : [email protected]
Morongwa Nancy Mosothwane, Archaeology Dept, Private Bag x 3, Wits 2050,
University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, South Africa
Moustapha Sall, UCAD/FLASH, Email : [email protected]
Musa O. Hambulo
303
Natalie R. Franklin, School of Social Science University of Queensland, Brisbane
QLD 4072 Australia, Email : [email protected]
Natalie Swanepoel, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology University of
South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Nathan Schlanger, INRAP, Email : [email protected], Expert Member,
ICAHM
Ndèye Sokhna Guèye, Laboratoire d’archéologie, IFAN-UCAD, Email : [email protected]
NdukuyakheNdlovu, Newcastle University, Newcastle upon-Tyne, UK, Email :
[email protected]
Nelius Kruger, Department of Anthropology & Archaeology, University of Pretoria,
RSA, Email : [email protected]
Nestor Labiyi, Email : [email protected]
Nhamo S. Katsamudanga, Archaeology Unit, University of Zimbabwe Zimbabwe
Nicole Rupp, Dr, Institute for Archaeological Sciences, African Archaeology & Archaeobotany, Email : [email protected]
Njabulo Chipangura, Curator of Archaeology, Mutare Museum, National Museums
and Monuments of Zimbabwe, Email : [email protected]
Nnadozie Uche, Curator/Art Historian, National Gallery of Art, Abuja, Nigeria.
Noemie Arazi, Heritage Management Services (HMS) et Université Libre de
Bruxelles (ULB), Adresse : Rue Antoine Breart 47, 1060 Bruxelles, Belgique,
Email : [email protected] ou [email protected]
Noémie Martin, Docteur en Langues, Littératures et Sociétés du monde INALCO,
laboratoire du CROIMA-CEROI, Paris, 32 rue Vaillant Couturier 94140 Alfortville, Email : [email protected]
Obarè B. Bagodo, Université d’Abomey-Calavi, Bénin, West Africa, Email :
[email protected], [email protected]
Olalekan Akinade, National Commission For Museums And Monuments Pmb171
Garki- Abuja, Nigeria, Email : [email protected]
Olivier Langlois, Chercheur, CNRS (UMR 6130, CEPAM-CNRS, 250 rue A. Einstein, 06560, Valbonne, France, Email : [email protected]
Oula Seitsonen, Assistant Dept. of Archaeology University of Helsinki, Email :
[email protected]
Ousmane Chérif Touré, 54 voie Normande 94290 Villeneuve-le-Roi 146820889,
Pamela R.Willoughby, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta, 13-15
HM Tory Building, Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, T6G 2H4, Email :
[email protected]
Papa Alioune Ndao, Ecole Doctorale ARCIV, Faculté des Lettres et Sciences humaines, UCAD
Pascal Nlend Nlend, Université de Yaoundé I, S/C Vabioche 6521 Yaoundé, Cameroun, Email : [email protected]
304
Pastory Bushozi, PhD. Candidate, University of Alberta, Department of Anthropology, University of Alberta, City: Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, Email :
[email protected]
Paul Hubbard, 7 Hillside Road, Hillside, Bulawayo, Zimbabwe, Email : [email protected]
Paul Lane, Department of Archaeology, University of York, King’s Manor, York,
UK, Email : [email protected]
Paul J.J. Sinclair, Professor, African and Comparative Archaeology, Uppsala University, Department of Archaeology and Ancient Uppsala University, Box 626,
75126, Uppsala, Sweden, Email : [email protected]
Per Ditlef Fredriksen, Senior lecturer, Department of Archaeology, Conservation
and History, University of Oslo, P.O. Box 1008, Blindern, N60315, OSLO,
Norway, Email : [email protected]
Peter Breunig, Institut für Archäologische, Wissenschaften Abteilung Vor- und
Frühgeschichte, Tel. (069) 798 32094, Email : [email protected]
Peter Mitchell, School of Archaeology, University of Oxford, St Hugh’s College, St
Margaret’s Road, Oxford, United Kingdom
Peter R. Schmidt, University of Florida, Email : [email protected]
Phil. Klavs Randsborg, Saxo Institute, University of Copenhagen Njalsgade 80,
Copenhagen, Denmark, Email : [email protected]
Phillip J. Habgood, School of Social Science University of Queensland, Brisbane
QLD 4072 Australia, Email : [email protected]
Pierre de Maret, Professeur d’archéologie et d’anthropologie, ancien Recteur de
l’ULB, Centre d’Anthropologie culturelle, avenue Jeanne, 44 - CP 124 B -1050
Bruxelles – Belgique, Email : [email protected]
Pierre-Jean Texier, CNRS, UMR 5199-PACEA, Université de Bordeaux 1, Talence,
France
Pierre Kinyock, Association VABIOCE et Heritage Managment Service, Email :
[email protected]
Purity Kiura, Head, Archaeology Section, National Museums of Kenya. Museums
Hill, P.O. Box 40658 GPO-00100, Nairobi Kenya, Email :
[email protected]
Rahul C. Oka, University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame, Indiana, US, Email :
[email protected]
Ralf Vogelsang, Dr., Institute of Prehistoric Archaeology, University of Cologne,
Forschungsstelle Afrika, Jennerstr. 8, 50823 Köln, Germany, Email :
[email protected]
Raphael A. Alabi, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of
Ibadan, Nigeria
Raphaëlle Soulignac, PHD Student in Archaeometry, Department of Geosciences,
Université de Fribourg (Suisse), Chemin du musée6, 1700 Fribourg-Switzerland,
Richard Ciolek-Torello, Statistical Research, Inc.
Richard G. Klein, Stanford University Bldg 20, Inner Quad 450 Serra Mall Stanford,
CA 94305 USA, Email : [email protected]
305
Richard M. Helm, Canterbury Archaeological Trust, University of Oxford, United
Kingdom, Email : [email protected]
Richard Oslisly, IRD Cameroun, 208 IRD MNHN, IRD Cameroun, 208 IRD
MNHN, BP 1857 Yaoundé Cameroun, Email : [email protected]
Robert Ndoro, African World Heritage Fund
Robyn Inglis, Department of Archaeology, University of Cambridge, UK Robyn
Inglis, Email : [email protected]
Rokhaya Fall, Département d’Histoire, faculté des lettres UCAD, Laboratoire d’histoire IFAN
Romain Azankpo, Musée Ethnographique Alexandre Adandé, 01 BP 299 PortoNovo, Bénin
Rudolph Kuper, Universität zu Köln Heinrich-Barth-Institut e.V., Email :
[email protected]
Ruth Mathis, Assistant Principal LPS-College Park 8601 MacArthur Blvd. Oakland,
CA 94605, Email : [email protected]
Sada Mire, UCL Institute of Archaeology, 31-34 Gordon Square, London, UK
Sahnoun Hocine, C.N.R.P.A.H. 03 Rue Franklin Roosevelt, Alger, Algérie, Email :
[email protected]
Saliou Ndiaye, Recteur, Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar
Sam Challis, Post-Doctoral Research Fellow, Rock Art Research Institute, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, Rock Art Research Institute, Origins
Centre, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, P/Bag 3, WITS 2050,
Johannesburg, South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Samuel Nkumbaan, University of Ghana, Legon
Sandrine Deschamps, Archéologue Préhistorienne, Université Paris 1/ UMR 7041,
Laboratoire Afrique Sociétés et Environnements, INRAP Centre, 62 Avenue Du
Colonel Morlaix Demozay 45190 Beaugency, Email : [email protected]
Sarah K. Croucher, Wesleyan University, 281 High Street, Middletown, USA
Sarah Walshaw, Simon Fraser University
Sarah Wurz, University of Köln, Institut für Ur- und Frühgeschichte, African Research Unit, Jennerstrasse 8, 50823, Universität zu Köln, 50823 Köln, Germany,
Scott MacEachern, Professeur d’Archéologie, Bowdoin College, 22 Bowker St
Brunswick, Maine, 04011, E-U, Email : [email protected]
Selma Amrani, Email : [email protected]
Shadreck Chirikure, Department of Archaeology, University of Cape Town, Email :
[email protected]
Silje Bentsen, Email : [email protected]
Siméon Kouassi Kouakou, Institut des Sciences Anthropologiques de Développement (ISAD) Université de Cocody-Abidjan BP V 34 Abidjan, Email :
[email protected]
Simiyu Wandibba, Email : [email protected]
306
Simon Makuvaza, Address: No. 26 Lanercost Road, Morningside, Bulawayo, Zimbabwe, Email : [email protected]
Sokhna Sané, Enseignante-Chercheuse, Département Histoire, Université Cheikh
Anta Diop de Dakar, Email : [email protected]
Sonja Magnavita, Römisch-Germanische Kommission des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Palmengartenstraße 10 -12 D-60325 Frankfurt am Main,
Sophie Clément, Doctorante, Université Paris-Ouest Nanterre, UMR 7055 Préhistoire et Technologie. Maison de l’Archéologie et de l’Ethnologie (03)- 21,
allée de l’Université - 92023 Nanterre Cedex - France, Email :
[email protected]
Stefania Merlo, Archaeology Unit, University of Botswana - HOORC, Botswana
Stefanie Kahlheber, Dr, JW Goethe University Frankfurt, Institute of Archaeological
Sciences, African Archaeology and Archaeobotany, Grüneburgplatz 1, 60323
Frankfurt/Main, Germany, Email : [email protected]
Stephanie Wynne-Jones, University of Bristol, Email : [email protected]
Steve Schwortz, Graduate Student, Department of Anthropology, University of California, Davis, Address: Department of Anthropology, University of California,
Davis One Shields Avenue, 330 Young Hall Davis, CA 95616 USA, City: Davis,
CA, Country: USA, Email : [email protected]
Steven A. Brandt, Department of Anthropology University of Florida Gainesville,
FL 32611 USA, Email : [email protected]
Susan Keech McIntosh, Department of Anthropology Rice University, Email :
[email protected]
Susan Pfeiffer, Department of Anthropology, University of Toronto, 19 Russell
Street, Toronto, Ontario, Toronto, Canada, Email : [email protected]
Sven Ouzman, University of Pretoria, Email : [email protected]
Sylvain Ozainne, Archéologue, doctorant et adjoint scientifique à la MAESAO, Département d’anthropologie et d’écologie de l’Université de Genève, Département
d’anthropologie et d’écologie de l’Université de Genève, 12, rue GustaveRevilliod 1221 Genève 4 SUISSE, Email : [email protected]
Sylvain Soriano, Chargé de recherche CNRS, Adresse : UMR 7041, Maison de
l’archéologie et de l’ethnologie, 21 allée de l’université. 92023 Nanterre Cedex,
France, Email : [email protected]
Tammy Hodgskiss, Student, University of the Witwatersrand, Address: Department
of Archaeology, Origins Centre, Private Bag 3, PO Wits, 2050, Johannesburg,
South Africa, Johannesburg Country: South Africa. Email : [email protected]
Temesgen Burka, Email : [email protected]
Teresa E. Steele, Department of Anthropology University of California, Davis One
Shields Ave. Davis, CA 95616-8522 USA, Email : [email protected]
Terry Little, TARA, Email : [email protected]
307
Thembi Russell, Dr, University of the Witwatersrand, Department of Archaeology,
University of the Witwatersrand, Private Bag X3, Wits 2050, Johannesburg,
South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Thomas John Biginagwa, Department of Archaeology, University of York, King’s
Manor, York, UK
Thomas N. Huffman, School of Geography, Archaeology and Environmental Studies University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, Email :
[email protected]
Thomas R. Fenn, School of Anthropology, University of Arizona, Emil W. Haury
Anthropology Bldg., #30, 1009 E. South Campus Drive, PO Box 210030, Tucson, AZ 85721-0030, USA, Email : [email protected]
Tim Forssman, PhD Student, Oxford University, Address: PO Box 616 Musina
0900, South Africa, Email : [email protected]
Tim Maggs, University of Cape Town, Email : [email protected]
Timothy Insoll, Professor, Archaeology, University Of Manchester, Mansfield
Cooper Building, Oxford Road, Manchester, M13 Pl, United Kingdom, Email :
[email protected]
Timpoko Hélène Kienon, Maître Assistante en Archéologie, Adresse : BP V 34
Université de Cocody, Département d’Archéologie de l’ISAD., Université de
Cocody Abidjan Côte-d’Ivoire, Email : [email protected]
Vibeke M. Viestad, PhD student, Department of Archaeology, Conservation and
History, University of Oslo, P.O. Box 1008 Blindern, City: N-0315 Oslo Norway, Email : [email protected]
Will Archer, Email : [email protected]
Willem J.H. Willems, Email : [email protected]
William Narteh Gblerkpor, Department of Anthropology University of Texas at
Austin, Email : [email protected]
Xavier Gutherz, Professeur des universités. UMR 5140 (Archéologie des sociétés
méditerranéennes), Université Paul Valéry- Montpellier 3, route de Mende
34199 Montpellier cedex 5, Email : [email protected]
Yaw Bredwa-Mensah, Department of Archaeology and Heritage Studies P. O. Box
LG3 University of Ghana, Legon, Email : [email protected]
Zoe Crossland, Department of Anthropology Rm. 452 Schermerhorn Extension
Columbia University 1200 Amsterdam Ave. & W 119th St., MC: 5523 New
York, NY 10027-7003, Email : [email protected] U.S.A.
Index
A
Abdelouahed Ben Ncer, 204, 287
Adekola Kolawole, 17, 49, 52, 275, 293
Adandé Alexis, 13, 19, 49, 275, 293, 305
Agusti Jordi, 55, 275
Akinade Olalekan, 21, 50, 275, 303
Akoegninou Akpovi, 246, 290
Alabi, R.A., 20, 51, 275, 304
Alakunle Makinde, 29, 51, 275, 301
Albaret Chloé, 213, 287
Aleru Jonathan Oluyori, 29, 34, 51, 52,
202, 275, 287, 300
Altschul Jeffrey H., 32, 53, 84, 275, 278,
300
Amani Fethi, 75, 277
Amblard-Pison Sylvie, 213, 287
Ameje James, 127, 281
Amrani Selma, 33, 53, 275, 305
André Debénath, 75, 204, 277, 287
Antonites Alexander, 28, 54, 275, 293
Antonites Annie R., 27, 54, 275, 294
Aouraghe Hassan, 23, 55, 275, 299
Apoh Wazi, 124, 263, 271, 281
Arazi Noemie, 25, 56, 263, 271, 275, 303
Archer Will, 23, 56, 275, 307
Arthur Charles, 38, 57, 189, 275, 296
Ashley Gail, 104, 279
Atindogbé Gratien G., 33, 57, 275, 298
Aw Mansour, 21, 58, 275, 301
Awogbade Moses, 201, 287
Azankpo Romain, 29, 59, 276, 305
B
Ba Idrissa, 17, 60, 276, 299
Babalola Abidemi Babatunde, 27, 60,
276, 293
Backwell Lucinda, 170, 213, 284
Badiane Alpha, 107, 279
Baena Javier, 106, 279
Bagodo Obarè B., 33, 61, 276, 303
Bakinde Clement Olumuyiwa, 24, 34, 62,
276, 296
Baldé Djidéré, 41, 63, 276, 297
Ballouche Aziz, 31, 64, 246, 276, 290,
294
Bamford M., 133, 134, 281
Barker Graeme, 147, 282
Bathily Abdoulaye, 38, 276, 293
Beck Christina M.A., 24, 65, 276, 296
Becker Charles, 5
Ben Barka Lalla Aïcha, 15, 276
Benco Nancy, 257, 258, 291
Bentsen Silje, 26, 65, 276, 305
Berna F., 186, 285
Bernard R., 94, 121, 168, 278, 284, 294
Beyin Amanuel, 264
Biginagwa Thomas John, 17, 66, 276,
307
Biittner Katie M., 16, 66, 276, 301
Bocherens Hervé, 19, 67, 276, 299
Bocoum Hamady, 5, 18, 90, 91, 94, 137,
156, 168, 278, 282, 284, 299
Bon François, 41, 68, 276, 298
Borona Gloria, 171, 284
Bouakaze-Khan Didier, 38, 69, 276, 297
Bradshaw Elizabeth, 69, 276, 297
Brandt Steven A., 26, 70, 236, 251, 276,
277, 306
Braun D.R., 133, 134, 281
Bredwa-Mensah Yaw, 43, 71, 277, 307
Breunig Peter, 24, 71, 121, 277, 304
Brink James S., 22, 31, 72, 277, 299
Brittain Marcus, 85, 278
Brooks Alison S., 92, 93, 278
Bruxelles Laurent, 68, 276, 160
Bugarin Flordeliz T., 39, 73, 277, 298
Burka Temesgen, 34, 73, 277, 306
Bushozi Pastory M., 16, 74, 277, 304
C
Camara Abdoulaye, 5, 31, 41, 75 205,
277, 293
Campmas Emilie, 41, 75, 277, 297
Cantin N., 247
Cartwright C., 23, 76, 80, 213, 241, 244,
277, 289, 295
Carvalho S., 133, 134, 281
Caudell Mark, 154, 283
Cauliez Jessie, 28, 77, 130, 277, 281, 300
Ceri Ashley, 21, 78, 266, 277, 295
Chaix Louis, 40, 79, 140, 144, 277, 282,
301
310
Challis W. Sam, 42, 80, 277, 305
Charpentier Vincent, 130, 281
Charrié A., 37, 80, 277, 293
Chazan Michael, 31, 81, 141, 277, 282,
302
Chesley John, 117, 280
Chevrier Benoît, 30, 82, 278, 295
Chipangura Njabulo, 35, 82, 278, 303
Chirikure Shadreck, 18, 35, 83, 84, 278,
305
Ciolek-Torello Richard, 32, 84, 278, 304
Cisse Mamadou, 43, 85, 278, 301
Clack Timothy, 85, 278
Clarke Joanne, 20, 86, 278, 300
Clément Sophie, 23, 86, 278, 306
Cobbinah Alexander, 172, 284
Coetzee Tobias, 32, 87, 296
Comer Douglas C., 15, 88, 264, 278, 297
Conan J., 80, 277
Coly Salimata, 5
Cornelissen E., 92, 196, 233, 278, 286,
289
Corniquet Claire, 34, 89, 278, 296
Coulibaly Élisée, 38, 90, 91, 278, 297
Coutu Ashley N., 17, 92, 278, 294
Crevecœur Isabelle, 19, 92, 160, 284
Crocquet Max, 107, 279
Cros Jean Paul, 17, 18, 94, 130, 168, 278,
284, 299
Crossland Zoe, 21, 95, 278, 307
Croucher Sarah K., 29, 95, 278, 305
Cuartero Felipe, 106, 279
D
Daggett Adrianne, 21, 96, 278, 293
Dalailou Hamoua, 18, 96, 279, 299
Danguy Michel, 107, 279
Daniel F., 97, 279
Daniel, 61, 106, 279
Dartois V., 94, 168, 278, 284
Datouang Djoussou Jean-Marie, 35, 98,
279, 300
Davies Matthew, 20, 99, 223, 279, 288,
302
Dayet L., 37, 97, 100, 241, 279, 289, 301
Debénath André, 75, 204, 277, 287
DeCorse Christopher R., 39, 101, 279,
296
Delvoye A., 94, 168, 278, 284
Denbow James, 24, 101, 279, 299
Deschamps Sandrine, 31, 102, 279, 305
Dessie Asamerew, 68, 276
Dewar Genevieve, 30, 103, 231, 279,
289, 298
Diagne Anna Marie, 5, 32, 103, 279, 294
Diagne Falou, 107, 279
Diagne Massal, 43, 139, 282, 302
Diagne Ramatoulaye, 5
Diallo M., 94, 168, 278, 284
Diatta Youssouph, 5
Diaz Amélie, 171, 284
Dibble L.J., 23, 41, 104, 105, 133, 197,
279, 281, 286, 301
Diez-Martín Fernando, 23, 43, 105, 106,
279, 298
Dillian C., 104, 279
Diop Ba Khady, 107, 279
Diop M., 94, 168, 278, 284
Diop Babacar, 5
Diouf Joseph Samba, 5, 20, 107, 279, 300
Diouf Khady, 5
Diskin Sorcha, 185, 285
Domínguez-Rodrigo Manuel, 105, 106,
279
Doortmont Michel R., 16, 108, 279, 302
Dosedla Henry, 18, 108, 161, 280, 284
Douglas Diane L., 26, 32, 109, 110, 280,
297
Douze Katja, 43, 68, 110, 246, 276, 280,
301
Drake Rosenstein Dana, 13, 33, 221, 288,
296
Dramé Mame Lika, 5
Du A., 24, 133, 134, 156, 244, 281, 283,
305
Dubosson Jérôme, 42, 112, 280, 300
Durieux Jacob, 42, 112, 280, 299
Dusseldorp Gerrit L., 26, 113, 265, 280,
298
Duval-Massaloux Mélanie, 38, 113, 280,
302
E
Ehret Christopher, 40, 114, 222, 268, 280,
296
Eichhorn Barbara, 40, 115, 280, 295
El Hajraoui Mohammed Abdeljalil, 75,
204, 277, 287
El Hammouti Kamal, 55, 275
El Harradji Abderrahmane, 55, 275
Errico Francesco d’, 213, 236
Index
311
F
H
Fall Rokhaya, 17, 280, 305
Faucamberge Élodie De, 41, 116, 280,
297
Fauvelle-Aymar François-Xavier, 68, 276
Fenn Thomas R., 25, 117, 127, 280, 281,
307
Fisher Erich C., 26, 70, 251, 276, 298
Fleisher Jeffrey B., 27, 60, 117, 259, 273,
276, 280, 291, 300
Fleming Arlene K., 26, 118, 280, 294
Fonseca Aziz Da, 33, 119, 280, 294
Foreman Bandama, 22, 38, 119, 120, 280,
295
Forssman Tim, 20, 120, 280, 307
Franke Gabriele, 28, 121, 280, 298
Franklin Natalie R., 17, 121, 131, 280,
281, 303, 305
Fredriksen Per Ditlef, 27, 34, 121, 280,
304
French Charles, 126, 129, 147, 218, 282
Froment Alain, 67, 218, 276, 288
Habgood Phillip J., 39, 131, 281, 304
Haddoumi Hamid, 55, 275
Hambolu M.O., 132, 281
Haour Anne, 35, 294
Harlow Diana, 34, 132, 281, 297
Harris Jack W.K., 23, 39, 61, 104, 105,
133, 134, 197, 279, 281, 286, 299
Hayden William, 84, 278
Haynes Gary, 17
Heckmann Matthias, 16, 134, 239, 282,
302
Heilen Michael, 53, 275
Heimlich Geoffroy, 42, 135, 282, 298
Helm Richard M., 29, 136, 282, 305
Henshilwood Christopher S., 248
Hildebrand Lisa, 18, 136, 282, 297
Hodgskiss Tammy, 43, 137, 282, 306
Holl Augustin F.C., 18, 91, 137, 282, 294
Holt Sharon, 72, 277
Homburg Jeffrey A., 32, 43, 84, 109, 139,
278, 280, 282, 300
Honegger Matthieu, 18, 42, 140, 282, 302
Horsburgh K. Ann, 140, 282
Horwitz Liora Kolska, 31, 72, 141, 277,
282, 301
Hubau W., 233, 289
Hubbard Paul, 27, 42, 141, 142, 282, 304
Huffman Thomas N., 24, 143, 282, 307
Humphreys Adri, 22, 143, 144, 282, 293
Hunt Chris, 147, 282
Huysecom Eric, 6, 13, 24, 61, 79, 115,
144, 219, 220, 234, 273, 282, 289,
297
G
Gallin Annabelle, 28, 40, 122, 266, 281,
294
Garcea Elena A.A., 28, 30, 123, 124, 236,
237, 281, 289, 297
Gavua Kodzo, 25, 124, 263, 271, 281,
301
Gblerkpor William Narteh, 29, 125, 281,
307
Gijanto Liza, 39, 126, 281
Gil-Romera Graciela, 85, 278
Girma Minassie, 70, 277
Gokee Cameron, 25, 126, 281, 295
Goldberg P., 186, 241, 285, 289
Gouem Gouem Bienvenu, 34, 127, 203,
271, 281, 287, 295
Gronenborn Detlef, 20, 127, 222, 281,
297
Guèye Mathieu, 226, 288
Guèye Ndeye Sokhna, 5, 25, 39, 128,
129, 266, 281, 303
Guibert P., 213, 247, 248
Guindo Néma, 144, 182, 282, 285
Gutherz Xavier, 17, 42, 77, 130, 171,
277, 281, 284, 307
Gutierrez Manuel, 39, 131, 281, 301
I
Idé Oumarou A., 175, 285
Ilboudo Élise Thiombiano, 29, 145, 282,
297
Iles Louise, 38, 146, 282, 301
Inglis Robyn, 41, 147, 282, 305
Insoll Timothy, 30, 147, 283, 307
J
Jallot Luc, 17, 130, 171, 284
Jeanbourquin Chrystel, 21, 144, 147, 182,
282, 283, 285, 296
Jesse Friederike, 28, 148, 283, 298
312
Jopela Albino P. J., 35, 149, 283, 293
Jousse Hélène, 17, 150, 213, 283, 287,
300
K
Kahlheber Stefanie, 17, 115, 144, 151,
280, 282, 283, 306
Kaling Cheikh, 5
Kandel Andrew W., 16, 151, 283, 294
Kane A., 94, 168, 278, 284
Kankpeyeng Benjamin W., 30, 152, 283,
295
Katsamudanga Seke, 25, 193, 286, 303
Kébé Demba, 34, 153, 283, 296
Keech McIntosh Susan, 6, 25, 153, 265,
283, 306
Kelly Kenneth G., 39, 154, 283
Kiahtipes Christopher A., 40, 154, 283,
296
Kibunjia M., 133, 281
Kienon Timpoko Hélène, 154, 283
Killick David, 25, 91, 117, 156, 280, 283,
296
Kimeu Benson, 223, 288
Kinyock Pierre, 19, 24, 156, 203, 283,
287, 304
Kiriama Herman O., 29, 157, 283, 299
Kiura Purity, 17, 104, 133, 197, 223, 279,
281, 286, 288, 304
Klein Richard G., 37, 157, 212, 213, 241,
242, 244, 283, 289, 304
Kleinitz Cornelia, 18, 158, 269, 283, 296
Konaré President Alpha Omar, 15, 283,
294
Kouassi Kouakou Siméon, 19, 159, 283,
305
Kpra Charles Dibie, 25, 32, 160, 159,
283, 284, 296, 297
Krauliz Aalf, 18, 161, 284, 293
Kritzinger Ann, 43, 161, 284, 294
Kroepelin Stefan, 163, 284
Kruger Nelius, 27, 54, 162, 275, 284, 303
Kuper Rudolph, 25, 163, 284, 305
Kusimba Chapurukha M., 29, 163, 284,
295
L
Labiyi Nestor, 28, 164, 284, 303
Lacombe Jean-Paul, 204, 287
Lahaye C., 247
Lame Massamba Ngoye, 5, 19, 284, 302
Lane Paul, 6, 16, 17, 99, 164, 266, 284,
304
Lanfranchi R., 160, 196, 286
Langbroek Marco, 16, 165, 284, 302
Langejans H.J. Geeske, 26, 30, 166, 265,
284, 298
Langlois Olivier, 21, 167, 284, 303
Lanos P., 247
Laporte Luc, 18, 94, 168, 278, 284, 299,
301
Laviolette Adria, 13, 27, 273
Le Drézen Yann, 64, 144, 282
Le Quellec Jean-Loïc, 33, 170, 284, 299
Leanne George, 19, 169, 284, 301
Leenen Andrea, 26, 43, 170, 284, 294
Lefrais Y., 213, 247, 248
Lesur-Gebremariam Joséphine, 41, 68,
130, 171, 276, 281, 284, 300
Little Terry, 42, 171, 284, 306
Loukou Serge, 144, 282
Lüpke Friederike, 32, 172, 226, 284, 288,
298
Lupo Karen D., 154, 283
Lyons Diane, 34, 173, 284, 297
M
MacEachern Scott, 13, 28, 40, 174, 268,
285, 305
Mackay Alex, 237, 248, 289
Maggs Tim, 42, 175, 285, 307
Magnavita Sonja, 35, 175, 285, 306
Mahmud Malik Sarko, 30, 178, 285, 301
Mangut Benedicta N., 178, 285
Mangut Joseph, 40, 43, 178, 179, 285,
300
Manley Harry, 254, 290
Manning Katie, 28, 180, 266, 285, 300
Mapunda Bertram B.B., 17, 44, 285, 295
Marchant L., 134, 281
Marder Ofer, 68, 276
Maret Pierre de, 25, 160, 180, 263, 271,
284, 285, 304
Martin Noémie, 35, 181, 285, 303
Mathis Bissell Ruth, 33, 182, 285, 305
Matsuzawa T., 134, 281
Mayor Anne, 28, 144, 182, 282, 285, 294
Mazel Aron, 17, 38, 183, 285, 294
Mbua E., 133, 281
McCoy J., 133, 281
McGrew W.C., 134, 281
McIntosh Susan, 84, 100, 117, 278, 280
Index
Mehari Asmeret G., 37, 44, 184, 267,
285, 293, 294
Ménard Clément, 68, 276
Mensan Romain, 68, 276
Mercier N., 213, 247, 248
Merkyte Inga, 20, 184, 285, 299
Merlo Stefania, 36, 185, 285, 306
Merritt S., 133, 281
Miller C.E., 23, 186, 213, 241, 244, 247,
285, 289, 295
Millogo Antoine Kalo, 41, 187, 285, 294
Mire Sada, 35, 37, 188, 189, 285, 286,
305
Mitchell Peter, 38, 189, 190, 222, 248,
286, 304
Mohapi Moleboheng, 38, 189, 190, 286,
302
Monroe J. Cameron, 20, 191, 286, 295
Morris Alan G., 218, 288
Mosothwane Morongwa Nancy, 31, 191,
286, 302
Muianga Décio J.D., 17, 20, 192, 286,
296
N
N’dah Didier, 13, 19, 24, 297
N’Gele Edward M.O., 34, 194, 286, 297
Namono Catherine, 19, 195, 286, 295
Ndanga Jean Paul, 34, 154, 196, 283,
286, 299
Ndao Mor, 17, 196, 286, 302
Ndao Papa Alioune, 5, 32, 286, 303
Ndeye Maurice, 43, 197, 286, 302
Ndiaye Jean-Baptiste, 5
Ndiaye Saliou, 15, 286, 305
Ndiema Emmanuel K., 40, 104, 133, 197,
223, 279, 281, 286, 288, 297
Ndlovu Ndukuyakhe, 37, 198, 286
Ndoro Webber, 16, 149, 150, 176, 177,
198, 264, 286, 305
Nespoulet Roland, 75, 204, 277, 287
Ngom Papa Ibrahima, 107, 279
Ngouoh François, 203, 287
Nhamo Ancila, 25, 193, 286, 303
Nkirote M’Mbogori Freda, 34, 199, 286,
301
Nkumbaan Samuel, 30, 152, 283, 286,
305
Nlend Nlend Pascal, 25, 34, 199, 200,
203, 286, 287, 303
Noumissing Alice Mezop T., 21, 185,
285, 294
313
O
Ogundiran Akinwumi, 30, 40, 200, 201,
268, 287, 293
Ogunfolakan Benjamin Adisa, 20, 29,
201, 202, 287, 295
Oka Rahul C., 29, 202, 287, 304
Olanrewaju Hassan, 201, 287
Orton Jayson, 237, 289
Oseni K., 34, 52
Oslisly Richard, 18, 19, 203, 287, 305
Oujaa Aïcha, 19, 204, 287, 293
Ould Mhaiham Sidya, 213, 287
Ould-Issa Marie-France, 28, 204, 287,
302
Ouzman Sven, 18, 33, 205, 206, 269, 272,
283, 287, 306
Ozainne Sylvain, 21, 144, 207, 282, 287,
306
P
Pargeter Justin, 43, 208, 287, 300
Paris Frédéric, 43, 209, 287, 298
Paris, 75, 91, 150, 295, 297, 298, 299,
300, 301, 302, 303, 305
Parkington John, 23, 211, 212, 213, 241,
244, 248, 273, 287, 289, 300
PAST, 4, 26, 287
Patrick Michel, 75, 277
Pearce David, 19, 213, 287, 296
Pène Jean-Michel, 17, 77, 130, 277, 281
Pérez González Alfredo, 55, 275
Person Alain, 40, 213, 287, 293
Pfeiffer Susan, 19, 20, 214, 287, 306
Piboule M., 215, 241, 288, 289
Piedade de Jesus Maria da, 131, 281
Pistor Dominic, 252, 290
Poggenpoel C., 211, 212, 213, 215, 241,
244, 248, 287, 288, 289
Poisblaud Benoît, 42, 215, 288, 295
Porraz Guillaume, 23, 80, 97, 211, 212,
213, 215, 241, 244, 247, 248, 273,
277, 279, 287, 288, 289, 299
Posnansky Merrick, 15, 37, 267, 288, 302
Prendergast Mary E., 105, 279
Pwiti Gilbert, 149, 150, 176, 177, 193,
286
Q
Quesnel L., 94, 168, 278, 284
314
R
Radis-Smith Gavin, 28, 217, 288, 298
Ramos Robet Sala-, 55, 275
Randsborg Klavs, 20, 217, 288, 304
Rasse Michel, 234, 289
Reimer Paula, 231, 289
Reynolds Tim, 147, 282
Ribot Isabelle, 19, 67, 92, 218, 276, 278,
288, 299
Richard François G., 6, 21, 39, 218, 269,
288, 298
Richard Muriel, 17, 18, 130,
Richmond B., 133, 281
Rigaud Jean-Philippe, 211, 212, 213, 215,
241, 244, 248, 273, 287, 288, 289
Robertshaw Peter, 257, 258, 291
Robion-Brunner Caroline, 38, 144, 219,
282, 288, 295
Rubio Daniel, 106, 279
Ruiz Joaquin, 117, 280
Rupp Nicole, 24, 221, 288, 303
S
Sadr Karim, 27, 224, 288, 300
Saetersdal Tore, 149, 150, 192, 286
Safi Kristin, 154, 283
Sahnoun Hocine, 31, 224, 288, 305
Saint-Sever Guillaume, 68, 276
Salim Guebboub Lakhdar, 35, 225, 288,
299
Sall Adjaratou Oumar, 32, 226, 288, 293
Sall Babacar, 21, 294
Sall Ebrima, 29, 288, 297
Sall Moustapha, 5, 32, 226, 288, 302
Sánchez Yustos Policarpo, 105, 106, 279
Sané Sokhna, 5, 43, 227, 288, 306
Sanogo Kléna, 19, 228, 288, 301
Schlanger Nathan, 15, 160, 228, 288, 303
Schmidt Peter R., 27, 37, 91, 229, 288,
304
Schmitt Dave, 154, 283
Schoeman Alex, 21, 230, 289, 293
Schwortz Steve, 39, 231, 237, 289, 306
Sealy Judith, 33, 231, 248, 289, 300
Segobye Alinah, 6, 20, 289, 294
Seitsonen Oula, 36, 232, 289, 303
Semal Patrick, 92, 160, 278, 284
Sevilla-Callejo Miguel, 85, 278
Sinclair Paul J.J., 18, 44, 233, 289, 304
Smith Alexandre Livingstone, 20, 32,
160, 233, 284, 289, 293
Smith Benjamin, 6, 18, 19, 234, 269, 283,
289, 295
Soriano Sylvain, 24 61, 234, 289, 306
Soulignac Raphaëlle, 38, 235, 289, 304
Spinapolice Enza Elena, 30, 236, 237,
289, 297
Steele James, 222, 288
Steele Teresa E., 22, 157, 237, 241, 283,
289 290, 306
Steele, 213, 244
Stewart Brian A., 16, 30, 103, 238, 279,
289, 295
Stoetzel Emmanuelle, 75, 277
Stoetzel Jack, 27, 238, 289, 299
Stump Daryl, 16, 239, 289, 296
Sulas Federica, 27, 36, 239, 240, 289, 298
Sumner Alexandra, 31, 241, 289, 293
Swanepoel Natalie, 33, 241, 272, 289,
303
T
Texier J.-P., 213, 248
Texier Pierre-Jean, 23, 37, 80, 87, 97,
211, 212, 213, 215, 241, 243, 244,
247, 248, 273, 277, 279, 287, 288,
289, 304
Thembi Russell, 17, 33, 183, 222, 223,
285, 288, 298, 302, 306, 307
Thiam Mandiomé, 5, 34, 244, 290, 301
Thiaw Ibrahima, 5, 25, 39, 53, 244, 245,
275, 290
Thioub Ibrahima, 42, 290, 299
Thompson Jessica C. Thompson, 26, 222,
246, 290, 300
Timpoko Hélène Kienon, 24, 307
Tossou Monique Gbèkponhami, 31, 246,
290, 302
Touré Ousmane Chérif, 41, 247, 290, 303
Tribolo Chantal, 23, 212, 213, 215, 234,
241, 244, 247, 248, 288, 289, 290,
295
Turton David, 85, 278
U
Uche Nnadozie, 33, 248, 290, 303
Usman A., 51, 275
Index
V
Vallette Thibault, 213, 287
Vendrig Mark, 109, 280
Verna C., 37, 213, 241, 244, 249, 290,
295
Viestad Vibeke M., 27, 250, 290, 307
Visalberghi E., 134, 281
Vogelsang Ralf, 26, 70, 248, 251, 276,
304
W
Wade Président Abdoulaye, 15, 290
Wait Gerald, 53, 275
Wait Gerry, 26, 251, 290, 298
Walker Steven, 251, 290
Walshaw Sarah, 27, 252, 290, 305
Walz Jonathan R., 29, 252, 273, 290, 300
Wandibba Simiyu, 44, 290, 305
315
Wassouni François, 34, 253, 290, 298
Watson Derek, 297
Weise Constanze, 40, 254, 290, 296
Welham Kate, 27, 254, 290, 300
Welling Menno, 43, 246, 255, 290, 302
Whitelaw Gavin, 42, 255, 291, 298
Willems Willem J.H., 15, 16, 256, 264,
291, 307
Willoughby Pamela R., 26, 256, 291, 303
Wintjes Justine, 33, 257, 291, 300
Wood Marilee, 35, 77, 257, 258, 291, 302
Wurz Sarah, 16, 242, 258, 291, 305
Wynne-Jones Stephanie, 27, 28, 259, 273,
291, 306
Z
Zampetti Daniela, 42, 260, 291, 296
Zeleke Hailu, 70, 277
Zubieta Leslie F., 17, 260, 291, 301
Table des matières
Acknowledgements / Remerciements
3
Sponsors and Partners / Partenaires
4
Local Organizing Committee / Comité local d’Organisation
5
International Scientific Committee / Comité scientifique international
6
Préservation du patrimoine culturel africain. Premier appel à contributions
7
Preserving African Cultural Heritage. First Call for Contributions
9
Sessions Schedules / Programmation des Sessions
11
Programme
13
Livre des Résumés / Abstracts Book
47
263
275
293
Index
309
Table des matières
317

program and abstracts - Society of Africanist Archaeologists

Transcription

Similar documents

TYPOGRAFISCHE ABTEILUNG Sharing the Wealth

Patrimonio natural y turismo en el Parque nacional de monfragüe

Map: Character Area 4d Kingston Mills to Kingston

Ms. Sani Mariama Moussa: H.E. Alpha Souley Bah Mr. Gerardo

Patrimoine culturel et déveloPPement

Journal of African Transformation Revue des mutations en Afrique

domaine de bel ombre - Heritage Resorts Mauritius

emulation et conservation du patrimoine culturel lie aux jeux

Afrique Africa - Communications Africa

Final Program - Society for Historical Archaeology